to reproue the Ievves for their Disobedience and contempt of his holie Lawes and ordinances being not their Earthlie father but the euerliuing Lorde and God. Then came the worde of the Lorde to Hieremie saying c. In these verses foloweth the applying of this example and comparison of the Rechabites In which application these things are to be noted First the comparison betwene a mortal man and god If the Authoritie of Ionadab a mortal and fraile Creature preuailed so much with his posteritie whom he did neuer greatly benefite how much more Iustlie shoulde the Maiestie and Eternall Power of God in giuing of his Lawe haue bene esteemed among his owne people vpon whom he had bestowed so many and so great blessings Secondly Ionadab gaue his Commaundement but Once and neuer called vpon it afterwarde and yet was it obserued very curiouslye for the space of .300 yeares But Gods Law as it was once giuen with greate Maiestie terrour so was it Continually called vpon by his Prophetes and teachers euen by the diligent and carefull sending of God himselfe And that in so earnest maner as possibly could be deuised and yet woulde they neuer either continue in his obedience or easilie returne vnto his true worship when they were once fallen from it Thirdly those things which God required of the Ievves were not of like Seueritie and rigour as the commaundementes of Ionadab to his posteritie For he lefte vnto them the vse of Tillage Inhabitinge of houses Drinkinge of Wine Planting of vines and all such other like things that mighte be to their comforte in the worlde and onely required that they would not run after the worshipping of other Gods. And yet would they not therin obey him nor yet reclaime themselues when they were reproued wheras the Rechabites did not onely kepe themselues in more Obedience of the Lawe of God than they did but also tied themselues to the streicte and rigorous obseruation of the orders before mentioned onelie in reuerence of Ionadab their Ancester and Forefather by whom they were giuen And therefore thus saith the Lorde of hostes the God of Israel beholde c. Nowe that God by the example of the Rechabites had confounded the disobedience of his People and shewed that they haue nothing to laie for their excuse he addeth what punishment shall come vpon them for it Forsomuch saith he as I haue often sente my Prophetes vnto you to cal you to repentance to bring you home againe into the righte way yet you will not in any wise heare them I will speake no more vnto you in way of exhortation but I will pronounce terrible Sentence against you and most earnestly assure you that those punishmentes that I haue deuised withoute faile shall come vpon you Here is to be noted that wheÌ men Obstinatelie refuse the comfortable worde of God sent vnto them in the waie of instruction and teaching they shall after heare and feele his Dreadfull worde of Threatning iuste punishment to come vpon them for their Disobedience and coÌtempt Hieremie also spake vnto the housholde of the Rechabites thus saith c. After that he hath pronounced punishment against the Ievves for their Contempt of Gods holy will he declareth also that God of his goodnesse according to his Promise anexed to the fifte commaundemente woulde reward the obedience and Reuerence that the Rechabites did shew towarde their Father Ionadab and that he would so prosper their stocke as They should neuer faile of one to stande before him that is whiche shoulde be acceptable vnto him For it cannot be interpreted that they shoulde stand before God in the Ministration of the Temple for that was appointed to the Priestes and Leuites onely As touching that the Patrons of superstition alleadge this place for the Maintenance of obedience to mens traditions in the Churche it is verie vnfit For the Rechabites as is saide before were not tied to this obseruatioÌ with opinion of Holinesse or as a worshipping of God as men were with the traditions of the Church of Rome but obserued those things as Politique orders of life with Reuerence of their Ancesters by whom they were enioyned The .15 Sunday after Trinitie at Euening prayer Ieremie Cap. 36. IN the fourth yéere of Ioakim the sonne of Iosias the king of Iuda came the word of the Lorde vnto Ieremie saying 2 Take a booke and write therin all the wordes that I haue spoken to thée against Israel against Iuda and against all the people from the time that I began to speake vnto thée in the raigne of Iosias vnto this daye 3 That when the house of Iuda heareth of the plague which I haue deuised for them they may peraduenture turne euerie man from his wicked waye that I may forgiue their offences and sinnes 4 Then dyd Ieremie call Baruch the sonne of Neriah and Baruch wrote in the booke at the mouth of Ieremie all the wordes of the Lord which he had spoken vnto him 5 And Ieremie commaunded Baruch saying I am in prison so that I may not come into the house of the Lorde 6 Therefore goe thou thither and reade the Booke that thou haste written at my mouth namely the words of the Lorde and reade them in the Lordes house vpon the fasting daye that the people whole Iuda and all they that come out of the cities may heare 7 Peraduenture they will pray méekely before the face of the Lorde and turne euery one from his wicked waye for great is the wrath and displeasure that the Lorde hathe taken againste this people 8 So Baruch the sonne of Neriah did according to al that Hieremie the Prophet commaunded him reading the wordes of the Lorde out of the booke in the Lordes house 9 And this was done in the fifth yeare of Iehoakim the sonne of Iosias king of Iuda in the nynth moneth when it was commanded that all the people of Hierusalem should fast before the Lord and they also that were come from the cities of Iuda vnto Hierusalem 10 Then redde Baruch the words of Hieremie out of the booke within the house of the Lorde out of the treasurie of Gamariah the sonne of Saphan the scribe which is beside the higher loft of the newe doore of the Lordes house that al the people might heare 11 Now when Micheas the sonne of Gamariah the sonne of Saphan hard al the words of the Lord out of the booke 12 He went downe to the kings palace into the scribes chamber for there al the Princes were set Elisama the scribe Dalaiah the sonne of Semei Elnathan the sonne of Achbor Gamariah the sonne of Saphan Zedekias the sonne of Hananias with all the princes 13 And Micheas tolde them all the wordes that hée hearde Baruch reade out of the booke before the people 14 Then all the princes sent Iehudi the sonne of Nathaniah the sonne of Selemiah the sonne of Chusi vnto Baruch saying Take in thine hande the booke whereout
mens wastes shall straungers deuour 18 Wo be vnto them that draw wickednesse with cordes of vanitie and sinne as it were with a cart rope 19 Which vse to speake on this maner Let him make spéede and hasten his worke that we may see it let the counsaile of the holy one of Israell come and drawe nie that wée may know it 20 Wo be vnto them that call euill good and good euill which make darkenesse light and light darknesse that make sower sweete and swéete sower 21 Wo be vnto them that are wise in their owne sight and thinke themselues to haue vnderstanding 22 Wo be vnto them that are strong to suppe out wine and expert men to set vp dronkennesse 23 Wo be vnto them that giue sentence with the vngodly for rewardes but condemne the iust cause of the righteous 24 Therefore like as fier licketh vp the strawe and as the flame consumeth the stubble euen so their roote shall be as corruption and their blossome shall vanish away lyke ãâã for they haue cast away the law of the Lorde of hostes and despised the worde of the holy one of Israell 25 Therefore is the wrath of the lorde kindled agaynst his people and hath stretched forth his hande vpon them yea he hath smitten them and the hilles did tremble and their carâaââs did lie torne in the open stréetes and in all this the wrath of God hath not ceassed but his hande stretched out still 26 And hée shall giue a token to a people of a farre countrey and shall hisse vnto them from the end of the earth and beholde they shall come hastily with spéede 27 There shall not be one faint nor féeble among them no not a sluggish nor sléepie person there shall not one of them put of his girdle from his loynes nor loose the latchet of hys shoe 28 His arrowes are sharpe and all his bowes bent his horse hooâes are as flint his cart whéeles like a whirle winde 29 His crie is as it were of a Lion and he roreth like Lions whelpes they shall rore and hantch vp the pray and no man shall recouer it nor got it from them 30 In that day he shal be so fierce vpon him as the raging of the sea then one shall beholde the land lo darknesse and sorrow and the light is darkened in the heauens thereof The exposition vpon the fift Chapter of Esay Nowe will I sing my beloued friende a song of my friend c. THe parable of the * vine vsed by the Prophete in this fift Chapter doth vnder figuratiue and borowed speach containe in effect the same matter that was vttered in the beginning of the first Chapter that is the great goodnesse of God towarde the Nation of the Iewes the vnthankfulnesse of the people and the plague or punishment threatned for the same And euen the same three things haue you here to note The beloued friend that the Prophete speaketh of in the first verse is God himselfe the vineyarde is the house of Israell the chosen vine the people of Iurie the ãâ¦ã that it was planted in the lande of promise flowing with milke and body the the hedge or bounde that he set about it was the prouidence of God and defence of his good Aungels together with princes magistrates lawes both politike and other by him appoynted The stoning was the casting out of the Idolatrous Chanaanites and other heathen enimies before them the tower that he builded was the name of God and maiestie of his presence among them The watchmen in the tower were his prophets which were sent in his name to forewarne his people of all daunger iminent to them either from God or their worldly enimies The vine presse was sincere and true doctrine according to the law of god with the knowledge of his true worship which hee gaue to them only of all the Nations of the earth And therefore when God had thus husbanded fenced and dressed his vine he might iustly looke for sweete grapes out of the which pleasant and acceptable âuyâe should haue beene pressed to hys delight and glorie The sweete grapes that God looked for were true fayth and worshipping of the name of God obedience to his holy commaundements a charitable and louing minde toward their neighbours In gouernment of the common welth integritie and diligent keeping of the lawes punishing of the wicked defence of the widow fatherlesse poore innocent But coÌtrary to the hope and expectation of this heauenly husband the vnkindly vine brought ãâã and âinking wilde grapes that is infidelitie and mistrust in GOD superstition Idolatrie murdering of his prophetes and messengers hatred grudge and malice among themselues oppression crueltie briberie extortion couetousnesse dronkennesse banketting and all voluptuous and filthie liuing yea and aboue all contempt and hatred of Gods worde Wherfore god iustly threatneth that he will take away from them the care of his diuine prouidence and the gouernmeÌt of good lawes and princes wherwith they were defended that they may so lie open to the spoyle of their enimyes And also that he will not sende anye more among them his prophetes nor the heauenly dewe of his grace and wholesome doctrine whereby before time they were instructed Finally that he will take all his good giftes and benefites from them wherewith before they were aboundantlye blessed In the residue of the Chapter the Prophet vpbraydeth them with the perticuler wilde grapes with which the lord was displeased as Couetousnesse and Extortion Dronkennesse and Banketting Securitie and contempt of Gods worde c. As touching Couetousnesse he reprehendeth the greedie heart and minde that thinketh it hath neuer inough For otherwise it is not sinne to haue two howses or two peeces of ground so it be not with the oppressioÌ or iniurie of our neighbour But to haue so couetous a minde that he thinketh all to little for himselfe and therefore as Chrisostome sayth woulde take from the poore if they could the very vse of the sonne and are grieued to see their neighbours vse the common elements of the worlde that it is that the Prophete here so sharpely rebuketh and therefore threatneth that God will make their fayre gaye houses desolate and their lande barraine vnto them which they haue purchased with so great iniurie and oppression of other In so much that * ten Acres of vines shall scant yeelde one quart of wine and thirtie bushels of seede scant one pecke The seconde vice is Dronkennesse * and banketting with musicke and wantonnesse which the Prophete threatneth that God will punish with captiuitie and extreeme famine and hunger in so much that both riche and poore shall die for hunger in great multitudes For that is it he meaneth wheÌ in the .14 verse he sayth Hell gapeth and openeth her mouth wide to receyue the number of them that shall die as it were in a generall plague or murreyne By Glorie he meaneth Riche and
the faythfull in that day may comfort themselues and arme their consciences agaynst the temptation and offence rissing in the world by the prosperitie and successe of the wicked For where before it is promised that Christ in his kingdome shall take away all mourning sorowe and weeping from his people and deliuer them from all miserie and oppression and contrarywise that he will threshe downe the wicked to dust to them that looke into the outwarde face of the world and as naturall men onely consider the thing it may seeme to be all cleane contrary aâd the wicked to flourishe and prosper in all felicitie and the good and godly to be kept vnder in shame sorow and miserie As it appeareth in the * Parable of good poore Lazarus and the riche prowde glutton Agaynst this offence as I haue sayde doth the Prophete here arme and comfort the people of God. The first comfort is this VVe haue a strong Citie saluation shall God appoynt in steede of walles and Bulwarkes That is howsoeuer the couÌtenaunce of the worlde seemeth towarde vs howsoeuer the wicked seeme to be in great strength and glorie and we in great weakenesse and miserie yet haue we a strong Citie a mightie Citie the Church of God the heauenly Hierusalem in which the Lorde God himselfe our saluation is in steede of VValles and Bulwarkes agaynst all the pride and strength of the worlde as he sayth also by hys Prophete Zacharie 2. I will be a fierie wall rounde about them and a glorie in the middes of them This Citie is the Church the foundation thereof is Christ and his doctrine the walles and bulwarkes the might and maiestie of Christ agaynst which the gates of Hell and all the * powers of Sathan cannot preuaile The gates to enter into this Citie is the preaching of the Gospell and that not in one place onely but in all places of the worlde and wheresoeuer the Gospell is preached there is a gate to enter into this Citie of god The way to enter is by fayth to embrace the gospell of Christ The Citizens that doe enter are all faithfull which are * iustifyed by fayth in the bloud of Christ And of them is it that he speaketh in the seconde verse Open you the gate that the righteous people may enter in c. Wherefore when these gates be opened by the messengers of God and preachers of his gospell let all that tender their health and saluation make speede to receyue it that they may enter into this Citie where onely the sure strength of God is for euer more to saue and deliuer For he hath brought downe the high minded Citizens as for the prowde c. This is the seconde argument of consolation in this Psalme to stirre vp the people of God to confidence and constancie agaynst the tentation before mentioned For he describeth how mightily Christ ouerthroweth the wicked that seeme to themselues and to the worlde to bee in greatest glorie and felicitie He hath pulled downe sayth he the high minded Citizens This is it that the blessed virgine speaketh in her song He hath deposed the mightie from their seate and hath exalted the humble and meeke And yet was not shee that spake thus of her selfe greatly exalted in sight of the worlde but remayned simple and poore But in the kingdome of Christ and in heauenly glorie before God she was exalted to a very high degree and contrariwise the enimies of the Gospell and the prowde of the worlde that is the obstinate Iewes and other aduersaries were in the same respect throwne downe and afterwarde also in the worlde by gods mightie hand grieuously plagued The path of equitie wylt thou graunt vnto the iust O thou most righteous c. The right way and the path of equitie which Christ our Lorde graunteth to his subiectes is the preaching of his gospell in that must they walke that will go the streight way to heauen All other waies be but errours and wicked seducings what countenance soeuer be set vpon them Therefore say the sayntes of God In the way of thy iudgementes O Lorde that is in the truth of thy Gospell haue we put our trust in thee thy name also and the remembraunce of thee is the thing that our soule longeth for and that not once in a yeare * but day and night continually For then onely may men learne iustice truely when thy iudgements are in the earth that is when thy doctrine and Gospell is preached sincerely and truely This place is diligently to be noted that we may thereby be more inflamed to the whole some doctrine of the Gospell For the most part thinke it a matter smally apperteining to them and turne ouer the care thereof to Ministers and such olde men as can do little else then come to the Church and heare preachinges and are as they say past the worlde And they themselues followe theyr worldly businesses their Marchandies their husbandrie and other occupations and feele nothing at all that longing and greedie desire of god and his Gospell that the prophet here speaketh of Shal the vngodly man be fauoured which hath not learned righteousnesse c. Shall grace mercie be offered to the wicked shal the Gospel be preached shal remission of sinne in Christ Iesu shall the fauour of God and eternall life be declared vnto them when as they will not learne to doe iustice they will not amend they will not accept the mercy of God But although the euen plaine and smooth waye of Gods holye worde be offered them yet will they still wander after theyr owne pathes to errour and * vngodlynesse and will not see the glory of the Lorde Lorde when thy hande is lift vp to strike they see it not but they shall see it c. That is when thy mightie hande is lifted vp in the meruelous woorkes of glorifying thy sonne by miracles by his woonderfull resurrection from the dead by the sending of the holyghost by publishing of the Gospell throughout the worlde and by thy heauie plagues threatned to all the * refusers therof they yet will not see and vnderstande it But when that the same Christ thy sonne shall come in his maiestie and reueale his glorie to the whole worlde then shall the wicked contemners of christ be ashamed in such sort that they shall * pine away with enuie of those things that they shal see to happen to the people of God and be deuoured and consumed with eternall fyre Lorde vnto vs thou shalt prouide peace for thou also hast wrought c. Before he had spoken of the wicked but nowe he addeth the other part of the contrary comparison what shall be done to the faythfull and godly As if he had sayde The vngodly shall be ashamed and pine away and be consumed with fyre but vnto vs the faythfull and godly our Lorde and Sauiour Christ giueth * peace that
or to forsake his people but for to* exercise and trie their fayth and to stirre them vp to more earnest prayer and calling vpon his name and that in the ende their deliueraunce may be both to his people more pleasaunt to himselfe more glorious and to the aduersaries the greater confusion Nowe when Ezekia had receyued the letter of the messengers c. Here is to be learned the nature and condition of a true* fayth which riseth against the greatnesse of tentation as it is written that the stocke of the Palme tree doth agaynst an heauie burthen layde vpon it God increaseth the daunger and Ezechias encreaseth his fayth and feruencie in prayer Neyther doeth he giue ouer as the maner of the flesh is but paciently continueth and wayteth for the comming of Gods mightie hand and fulfilling of his promise and resorteth to his old succour and sanctuarie of prayer and calleth vpon God. In whome you maye learne also the maner of true prayer first proceeding out of a * coÌstant a strong fayth secondly directed to the * ouely liuing and true GOD thirdely notsomuche desiring their owne deliueraunce and worldelye benefite as the * setting oute of the glorie and name of God. For to that ende the whole course of his prayer tendeth This is the aunswere that the Lorde hath giuen concerning Sennacherib c. As Ezechias continueth in constant fayth and prayer so doth the Lord in comforting and promising helpe by the mouth of his Prophet vntil their full deliuerance be wrought which not long after he putteth in execution mightily and miraculously Wherein we haue to obserue the force * strength of constant earnest and faythfull prayer which is such that albeit God doth for the exercise thereof deferre his working yet in the ende if ordinarie meanes want he will miraculously by his Aungels from heauen worke the help and deliuerance of his faythfull people calling vpon him rather then they shall perishe in their daunger and their enimies triumph ouer them Thou with thy seruants hast hlasphemed the Lorde and thus holdest thou c. The Lorde by his prophete reprooueth the pride and blasphemie of the tyranne and rehearseth the prowde bragge that he made of himselfe By the mountaynes and sides of Libanus he meaneth the kingdomes and cities of those people that Sennacherib had conquered and by Ceders and Firre trees and the chiefest of their wooddes he vnderstandeth their kinges princes and strong holdes By the consuming of their fensiue waters he noteth that by pollicie and labour he deriued away and turned the course of such waters as were lettes and stayes to his purpose Hast thou not heard what I haue taken in hande and brought to passe c. The Prophete in the person of God reprooueth the proude bragge of the Assirian Prince Doest thou thinke sayth the Lord that thou by thy owne pollicie and wisdome hast conquered so many Cities and kingdomes hast thou not heard what I haue done in times past I * haue before time declared by my Prophets that I would destroy wicked kingdomes and punishe the naughtinesse of men by the spoyle of their Cities yea and with the rodde of Chasticement to correct euen mine owne people and bring their Cities to heapes * of stone that haue I nowe done by thee as by mine instrument Wherefore although thou thinkest thy selfe to haue done great feates by these conquests and turnest all this to thine owne glorie It was not thou but I that did it For thou haddest not bene hable without me to haue woonne one poore towne I knowe thy wayes thy goyng foorth and thy comming home I did first set thee in thy royall throne and then stirred thee to vndertake these great enterprises agaynst the kingdomes of the earth for their punishment And nowe I see thou doest not acknowledge mee but settest vp thy countenaunce and blasphemous mouth agaynst me as a furious and madde man Therefore I tell thee I will put a * ring in thy âosâ and a bitte in thy lippes that albeit thou shew thy selfe neuer so wilde and wanton a Colt I wil turne thee euen the same way that thou camest I will giue thee also this token O Ezekia this yeare shalt thou eate c. Least Ezechias and his people should be discouraged with the long delay God signifyeth that the warre should yet continue three yeares and that in the meane time he woulde almost * miraculously maintaine them from famine The first yeare by that which groweth of it selfe the second by that which falleth of the former haruest and the thirde yeare in which the warre shoulde be ended and they deliuered by their ordinarie and quiet labour and trauaile of the ground Thus the aungell of the Lord went forth and slue of the Assirians hoast c. Here is declared the execution of that promise that god had made by his prophet Esay the miraculous deliueraÌce of his people wherin we haue to note first the seuere iustice of God against a prowd and blasphemous tyranne killing in one night by his aungell .185000 of his souldiours Secondly the long suffering of God who suffered Sennacherib to go * vnpunished three yeares that if he would haue repeÌted he might haue found mercie Thirdly that the wicked sometime escape from meane daunger and by Gods prouidence are reserued to greater As heare Sennacherib escapeth killing by the Aungell and is murthered of his owne sonnes in the seruice of his * Idolatrous Gods because he would not acknowledge the true God. The first Sunday after Christmasse at Euening prayer Esay 38. ABout this time was Ezekia sicke vnto death and the Prophete Esay the sonne of Annos came vnto him and sayde Thus commaundeth the Lord Set thine house in order for thou must die and not escape 2 Then Ezekia turned his face towarde the wall and prayed vnto the Lorde 3. And sayde Remember O Lorde I beseech thée that I haue walked before thée in truth and a stedfast hart and hane done the thing that is pleasant to thée And Ezekia wept âore 4 Then sayd God vnto Esay 5 Go and speake vnto Ezekia The Lorde God of Dauid thy father sendeth thée this worde I haue heard thy prayer and considered thy teares beholde I will put fiftene yeares mo vnto thy lyfe 6 And deliuer thée and the Citie also from the hande of the king of Assyrla for I will defende the Citie 7 And take thée this token of the Lorde that he will doe it as he hath spoken 8 Beholde I will turne the shadow of Ahaz diall that nowe is layde out with the Sunne and bring it tenne degrées backward So the Sunne turned ten degrées backwarde the which he was descended afore 9 A thankesgiuing vvhich Ezekia king of Iuda vvrote vvhen he had bene sicke and vvas recouered 10 I thought I should haue gone to the gates of hel when mine age was shortned
that neyther conueniently they might * marie wyth the Inhabitants of that Countrey neyther in deede that they did meane so to doe but to be reuenged they suffered the Sacrament of Gods Couenant to bee Distayned of the Faythlesse and Heathen persons Their woordes pleased Hemor and Sichem his sonne c. When Hemor the Prince and his Sonne and all the residue of the people at their perswasion did so easily yeelde to the motion of Iacobs Sonnes woââ any further instruction it is euident they had no conscience at all nor passed what Religion they receyued nor what God they worshipped so they might be in hope either to satisfie their bodily pleasure or to attaine some Worldly Commoditie and rychesse For these were the onely causes and respectes that mooued them And where such mindes are both in Prince and Subiectes there can not want aboundance of all euill Wherefore albeit it be not expressed in the text it may well be gathered there were great Vices generally among theÌ that prouoked the Wrath of God agaynst them And the thirde day while they were sore two of the sonnes of Iacob c. Albeit onely the two sonnes of Iacob are here named it is not likely they did the thing alone but that they were the chiefe causers and Capitaynes and had other of their brethren and of their fathers familie with them without their fathers consent or at the leastwise pretending that they would doe nothing but fetche home their Sister who was there vniustly detayned and not making him priuie of their whole purpose But Iacob sayde to Simeon and Leuie ye haue troubled me and made me c. Iacob chasticeth his Sonnes and sheweth how Rashly and vndiscretely they haue done and into how great daunger they had brought both hym themselues and al that euer apperteyned to them And surely if GOD had not of his diuine Prouidence marueylously Preserued his people lesse daunger coulde not haue followed then Iacob speaketh of But the Rashnesse and Heate of yong men is such that they are so blinded with the desire of theyr owne phantasies and affections as they regarde no perilles nor thinke any Councell to be like to their owne The thirde Sunday in Lent at Morning prayer Genes 39. IOseph was brought vnto Egypt and Putiphar a Lorde of Pharaos and his chiefe stewarde an Egyptian bought him of the Ismaelites which had brought him thither 2 And God was with Ioseph and he became a luckie man continuing in the house of his mayster the Egyptian 3 And his mayster saw that God was with him and that God made all that he did to prosper in his hande 4 And Ioseph found grace in his maysters sight and serued him And he made him ouerseer of his house and put all that he had in his hande 5 And it came to passe from the time that he had made him ouerséer of his house and ouer all that he had the Lorde blessed the Egyptians house for Iosephs sake and the blessing of the Lorde was vpon all that he had in the house and in the fielde 6 And therefore he left all that he had in Iosephs hande and he knewe nothing with him saue onely the breade which he did eate And Ioseph was a goodly person and a well fauoured 7 And after this his maisters wife cast her cyes vpon Ioseph and sayde come lie with me 8 But he refused and sayde vnto his maisters wife Beholde my maister woteth not what he hath in the house with me and hath committed all that he hath to my hande 9 There is no man greater in the house then I neyther hath he kept any thing from me but onely thée because thou art his wife howe then can I doe this great wickednesse and sinne agaynst God And after this maner spake shée to Ioseph day by day but he hearkened net vnto her to sléepe néere hir or to be in hir companie 11 And on a certaine day Ioseph entered into the house to doe his businesse and there was none of the housholde by in the house 12 Then she caught him by the garment saying lie with me And he left his garment in hir hande and fled and got him out 13 And when she sawe that he had left his garment in hir hande and was fled out 14 She called vnto the men of hir house and tolde them saying Sée he hath brought in an Hebrue vnto vs to doe vs shame for he came in to me to haue lyen with me and I began to crie with a lowde voyce 15 And when he hearde that I lift vp my voyce and cryed he left his garment with me and fledde away and got hym out 16 And she layde vp his garment by hir vntill hir Lorde came home 17 And she tolde him with these wordes saying This Hebrue seruant which thou hast brought vnto vs came vnto me to doe me shame 17 But assoone as I lift vp my voyce and cryed he left his Garment with me and fled out 19 When his mayster heard the wordes of his wife which she tolde him saying after this maner did thy seruant to me he waxed wroth 20 And Iosephs maister tooke him and put him in prison in the place where the kings prisoners lay bounde and there continued he in prison 21 But the Lorde was with Ioseph and shewed him mercie and got him fauour in the sight of the Lord of the prison 22 And the kéeper of the prison committed to Iosephes hande all the prisoners that were in the prison house and whatsoeuer was done there that did he 23 And the kéeper of the prison looked vnto nothing that was vnder his hande séeing that the Lorde was with him For whatsoeuer he did the Lord made it to prosper The Exposition vpon the .xxxix. Chapter of Genesis Joseph was brought vnto Egypt and Putiphar a Lorde of Pharaos c. MOses in this Chapter beginneth to set forth a notable example in Ioseph of the Prouidence and wisedome of God turning the enuious and Malicious indeuors of Iosephs brothers vnto the worke of his Glorie and preseruation of his people God was determined that after certaine yeares for the * Sinfulnesse of men there should by his iust iudgement come vpon all that part of the world a general Plague of Dearth and Scarcitie in which there was great daunger that Iacob and his sonnes and familie being the posteritie of the seede of Abraham to whom he had made his Couenant shoulde Perishe and die for Lacke of sustenance Therefore many yeares before taking occasion of hys brothers Malice he * sendeth Ioseph before into Egypt and there after some trouble at the length aduaunceth him to great Power and honour that he might be an helper and Succourer for his Father brethren in the time of their great Distresse The Brothers of Ioseph neyther foresawe any euill to come nor sought for any thing in their doings but the Satisfying of their owne Enuie and
Paule but to * liue before him in holynesse and righteousnesse all the dayes of our life And * we are his worke builded on Christe Iesu to those good workes which he hath prepared for vs to walke in Vnderstande therefore that the Lorde thy God is God and that a true c. The people of Israell are here aduertised that God their Lorde is a true and a iust Lorde that he sitteth as* iudge of the whole worlde And as of his truth he hath and will fulfill* all that he hathe promysed them so woulde he of his iustice*rewarde the good that obeyed hys lawes and ordinaunces and woulde punish the contrarie To the fulfillers of his will hee promiseth the blessing of the frute of their wombe their lande corne wyne and oyle the increase of theyr kyne shepe and other cattell the taking awaye from them all manner of * syckenesses and infyrmities and especiallye suche lothesome and noysome sores and diseases as they knewe were among the Aegyptians Fynally * victorie ouer theyr enimies and all felicitie of thys lyfe If wee doe not see the promise of worldly felicitie and this general decree of God alway to take place among the faithfull but that the better sorte of men are often in more misery and the* wicked worldlings in more prosperitie we must consider first that* no man no not the best doth so fulfill the lawe of God that he can of iustice require to haue the rewarde due therevnto SecoÌdly that either the * deuil of spite worketh trouble in this world to the seruaÌts of God bicause he is wel assured he can not hurt theÌ in the life to come or else the fatherly prouidence of Almightie God doth think it more saife for his children in this wicked worlde to be vnder the crosse and affliction that they may the * more often remember him and not be caried away with the faire allurementes of this lyfe wherewith Satan as by a poysoned bayte doth draw hys impes vnto him If thou saye in thyne hearte these nations are moe than I. c. Bicause it might seeme a very difficulte and almost vnpossible matter that the Israelits shuld conquer and driue out of their countrey suche a number of mighty people as dwelt in the lande of promise God by the mouthe of his seruannt preuenteth that cogitation and assureth them that he wil be their helper and assister and* wil fyght for them against those sinfull people and that not only by ordinarie meanes of warre but also that he wold bring hornets and other noysome flyes and vermine to weerie and consume them And for confirmation of their faith herein he willeth them to remember the Strange signes and wonders and the Mighty hand and Stretched out arme that in their knowledge and syght he vsed agaynst Pharao and the Aegyptians at the tyme of their deliueraunce By this also wee haue to learne so often as GOD willeth vs to doe that thing which in face of the world may seeme harde and difficulte and aboue oure power to bring to passe that we* dispaire not but wyth strong faithe vndertake it beeing well assured that the same GOD that wylled vs to doe it is hable also to bryng it to passe by vs. The grauen Images of their Gods shalt thou burne with fire c. Before God forbad theÌ to worship the gods of the Gentiles now he commaundeth to*destroye and * burne with fyre theyr Images yea and in token of their vtter detestation of suche idolatrie not onely to alter their shape and fygure in melting them but not so muche as turne to theyr owne vse the matter that they were made of lest by hauing the matter in some price they shoulde be snared and somewhat the more enclyned to Idolatrie Althoughe thys were but a politique precept for the time to the Iewes yet may wee gather therby how lothsome odious and detestable Idolatrie is to God. The fifthe Sundaye after Easter at Mornyng prayer Deuteronomie 8. AL the commaundementes whyche I commaund thée this day shall ye kéepe for to doe them that ye maye liue and multiplye and goe in and possesse the lande which the Lorde sware vnto our Fathers 2 And thou shalt remember all the way which the Lorde thy God led thée this fourtie yeares in the wildernesse for to humble thée and to proue thée and to knowe what was in thine hearte whether thou wouldest kepe his commaundementes or no. 3 He humbled thée and suffered thée to hunger and fedde thée with Manna which neither thou nor thy fathers knewe of to make thée knowe that a man doth not lyue by bread only but by euery vvorde that procéedeth out of the mouth of the Lorde doth a man liue 4 Thy rayment waxed not olde vpon thée neyther dyd thy foote swell these fourtye yeares 5 This also shalte thou consider in thine heart that as a man chastiseth his sonne so the Lord thy god chastiseth thée 6 Therfore shalt thou kepe the commaundements of the Lord thy God that thou walke in his wayes and feare him 7 For the Lorde thy God bringeth thée into a good land a land in the which are riuers of water and fountaines and deapthes that spring out of valleys and hylles 8 A land wherin is wheate and barlie vineyardes figge-trées and pomgranates a land wherein is oyle oliue hony 9 A lande wherein thou shalt eate breade without scarcenesse neither shalte thou lacke anye thing a lande whose stones are Iron and out of whose hylles thou shalte digge brasse 10 When thou hast eaten therefore and filled thy selfe thou shalt blesse the Lord thy God for the good lande which he hath geuen thée 11 Beware that thou forget not the Lord thy God that thou wouldest not kepe his commauÌdements his lawes and his ordinances which I coÌmaunde thée this day 12 Yea and when thou hast eaten and filled thy selfe and hast buylt goodly houses and dwelt therein 13 And when thy beastes and thy shéepe are waxen manye and thy siluer and Golde is multiplied and all that thou hast is encreased 14 Then beware least thine heart rise and thou forget the Lord thy God which brought thée out of the land of Egipt and from the house of bondage 15 And which was thy guide in the great terrible wildernesse vvherin vvere fierie serpentes scorpions drouth without any water But he brought out water for thée out of the rocke of flint 16 He fed thée in the wildernesse with Manna which thy fathers knew not for to humble thée and to proue thée and that he myght so doe thée good at the latter ende 17 Least thou shouldest saye in thine heart My power and the might of mine owne hande hath prepared mée this aboundaunce 18 But remember the Lorde thy God for it is
and the straunger the fatherlesse and the widdowe that are among you in the place whyche the Lorde thy God hathe chosen to put hys name there 12 And remember that thou waste a seruant in Egypte and thou shalte obserue and doe these ordinaunces 13 Thou shalte also obserue the Feast of Tabernacles seuen dayes after that thou hast gathered in thy corne and thy wine 14 And thou shalt reioyce in thy feast thou and thy sonne thy daughter thy seruaunt and thy maide the Leuite the straunger and the fatherlesse and the Widowe that are within thy gates 15 Seuen dayes shalte thou kéepe a solemne feast vnto the Lorde thy God in the place which the Lorde shall choose for the Lorde thy God shall blesse thée in all thy fruites and in all the workes of thine handes therfore shalte thou be glad 16 Thrée times in a yéere shall all thy males appeare before the Lorde thy God in the place whiche he shall choose in the feast of unleaucned because in the feast os weekes and in the feast Tabernacles and they shall not appeare before the Lorde emptie 17 Euery man shall geue according to the gift of his hand and according to the blessing of the Lorde thy God which he hath geuen thée 18 Iudges and officers shalt thou make thée in all thy cities which the Lord thy God geueth thée throughout thy tribes and they shal iudge the people with iust iudgement 19 Wrest not thou the lawe nor knowe anye person neither take anye rewarde for giftes doe blinde the eyes of the wyse and peruert the wordes of the righteous 20 That whiche is iuste and righte shalte thou folowe that thou mayest lyue and enioye the lande whych the Lord thy God geueth thée 21 Thou shalte plante no groue of anye trées neare vnto the aulter of the Lorde thy God which thou shalt make thée 22 Thou shalte set thée vp no Piller which the Lord the God hateth The Exposition vpon the .xvj. Chapter of Deuteronomie Obserue the moneth of newe corne that thou maiest offer the Passouer c. THe Israelites in this place are commauÌded wyth all diligence to obserue the three principall Feastes wherein they were appointed especially to resort to the place that the Lorde would choose that is the Citie of Hierusalem The first Feast was the Passouer called here the Moneth of nevvecorne and by vs noted vnder the name of Easter The second was Pentecost called here the Feast of vveekes and by vs VVhitsontide The thirde was the Feast of Tabernacles As touchyng the Passouer there is more large declaration of it vpon Exodus 12. redde on Easter day It was solemnised the first moneth that is the moneth of Marche and here is called the Moneth of nevve corne bycause fruite and graine then began to growe toward ripening For in those countries being many degrees more Southward narre the sunne Haruest is much sooner than with vs Northwarde At this Feast besyde other ceremonyes they were appoynted to offer vnto God a certayne small portion of their eares of new corne therby confessyng that theyr towardnesse of Haruest was of Gods onely goodnes and also praying that he would vouchsafe to prosper to their vse that which was on the grounde for this cause especiallye is the tyme of this Feast called the Moneth of newe corne The principall cause of the Institution* of the Passouer was to put them in continuall remembrance of Gods maruellous benefite in passing away his plague from them and not striking them when hys Angell* killed all the firste borne of Egipte At this Feast by the space of seueÌ dayes they might eate no leauened bread whereby they were put in minde of their Hastie dispatch out of Egipte For albeit Pharao was obstinately set not to let them goe yet God by his mighty plagues so Brake his harte that he did not onely deliuer them but forced them to depart with such spede as they coulde not abyde to leuen their dowe but caried it away on their shoulders Whiche their hastie departure ââs some trouble to them and thereof doth this vnleauened bread put them in remembrance and for that cause is called here The bread of tribulation As for all other ceremonies appertainyng to this Feast they are expounded in the chapiter aboue mentioned Seuen weekes shalt thou number to thee and beginne to number c. From the day after that the Measure or Portion of newe corne was offered vnto the Lorde whiche I thinke was in the ende of the Feast of Passouer reckning seueÌ ful Sabathes or wekes to the nexte daye after the seuen weekes ended are iuste fiftye dayes was the time appoynted for the Pentecost called here the Feast of vveekes and in Exodus 23 The Feast of Haruest and wyth vs as I haue sayd is named VVhitsontide The firste cause of the ordynance of thys Feaste was that they mighte remember the Libertie that God had geuen them and shewe themselues thankefull for the same For fiftie dayes after their comming out of Egipte God gaue them the Lawe in Mount Sinay and first ordained them a free State and Policie by peculiar Lawes among themselues whereas before they were in bondage and lyued in miserable oppression vnder the Lawes and * tyrannie of the Egiptians An other cause of the Institution hereof was that they myghte offer a newe Oblation vnto God that is two Loaues of new Corne baked as the first Fruites in way of thankesgeuing to the Lorde So that they did not offer onelye the Measure of Newe corne before Haruest but Oblation also towarde the ende of Harueste And thereby are taughte as We also shoulde be that the Fruites of Harueste come not eyther of the Fertilitie of the grouÌd or of their owne Labour and trauayle but of the singuler Fauour and Blessing of God and therefore that they should vse the same not to Ryote and DrunkeÌnesse but wyth reuerence and * thankesgeuyng The third cause of the Institution was that it might be a figure both of the true Libertie of conscience and of the spirituall Haruest that was to come vnder the true Moyses and Deliuerer Christ Iesu For euen as fiftye dayes after the deliuerie of the Chyldren of Israell oute of Egipte they had the Lawe geuen them in Mounte Sinay So the fiftieth daye after oure deliuerance from the Tyrannie of Sinne and Sathan by the Deathe and Resurrection of Christe whiche was the true* Passouer The holye Ghoste was sente downe from Heauen which myghte not onelye wryte the eternall lawe of God in oure heartes make vs free Citizens of the heauenly Hierusalem but also by the Apostles and other good Ministers labourers might* gather together the Spirituall Haruest of God throughoute the whole worlde and that all Faithfull might receyue the firste Fruites of the benefytes of hys Deathe and Resurrection We do not therfore Obserue this day supersticiously bicause the like was ordeined among
worde thereof shall not be frustrate or vayne In like maner he wil of his Seueritie Iustice bring vpon them all those euils that he hath Threatned if they doe fall from him by disobedieÌce to Idolatrie and wickednesse For Heauen and Earth shall perishe as Christ saith Mat. 24. but the vvordes of God shall not perish The second Sunday after Trinitie at Morning prayer Iudicum Cap. 4. ANd the chldren of Israell began againe to do wickedly in the sight of the Lord when Ahud was dead 2 And the Lorde solde them into the hande of Iabin king of Chanaan that raygned in Hazor whose captaine of warre was called Sisara whiche dwelt in Haroseth of the Gentiles 3 And the Children of Israell cryed vnto the Lord for he had nine hundred charets of yron and twentie yeares he troubled the children of Israell very sore 4 And Debora a prophetisse the wife of Lapidoth iudged Israell the same time 5 And the same Debora dwelt vnder a paulme trée betwéene Ramath and Bethel in mount Ephraim and the children of Israell came vp to hir for iudgement 6 And she sent and called Barak the sonne of Abinoam out of Kedes Nephthali and said vnto him Hath not the Lord God of Israell commaunded saying Go and drawe towarde mount Thabor and take with thée ten thousand men of the children of Nephthali and of the children of Zabulon 7 And I will bring vnto thée to the riuer âison Sisara the captayne of Iabins armie with his charetts and his people and will deliuer him into thyne hands 8 And Barak said vnto hir If thou wilt go wyth me I will go but and if thou wilt not come with me I wil not go 9 She saide I will surely go with thee but thys iourney that thou takest shall not be for thine honoure for the Lorde shall deliuer Sisara into the hande of a woman And Debora arose and went with Barak to Kedes 10 And Barak called Zabulon Nephthali to Kedes and ledde after him ten thousand men and Debora wente with him 11 But Haber the Kenite whyche was of the children of Hohab the father in law of Moyses remoued from the Kenites and pitched his tente vnto the playne of Zaanaim which is by Kedes 12 And they shewed Sisara that Barak the sonne of Abinoam was gone vp to Mount Thabor 13 And Sisara gathered together all his charettes euen nine hundreth Charettes of yron and all the people that were with him from Haroseth of the Gentils vnto the ryuer of Kison 14 And Debora sayde vnto Barak Vp for this is the day in which the lord hath deliuered Sisara into thine hand is not the Lord gone out before thée And so Barak went downe from mount Thabor and ten thousande men after him 15 But the Lord destroyed Sisara and all his Charetts and all his hoast with the edge of the sworde before Barak so that Sisara lyghted downe of his Charet and fled awaye on his féete 16 But Barak followed after the Charets and after the hoast vnto Haroseth of the Gentiles and all the hoaste of Sisara fell vpon the edge of the swoorde and there was not a man lefte 17 Howebeit Sisara fledde away on his féete to the tânte of Iaell the wyfe of Haber the Kenite for there was peace betwéene Iabin the king of Hazor and the householde of Haber the Kenite 18 And Iael went out to méet Sisara and said vnto him Tourne in my lord tourne into me feare not And when he had tourned in vnto hir into hir tent she couered him with a mantell 19 And he saide vnto hir Giue me I pray thée a litle water to drinke for I am thirstie And she opened a bottell of milke and gaue him drinke and couered him 20 And againe he saide vnto hir Stand in the doore of the tent and wheÌ any man doth come and enquire of thée whether there be any man here thou shalt say Nay 21 Then Iael Habers wife toke a nayle of the tent and an hammer in hir hande and wente softly vnto him and smote the nayle into the temples of his head and fastned it into the ground for he slumbred sore and was wéery and so he dyed 22 And behold as Barak folowed after Sisara Iael came out to méete him and said vnto him Come and I will shewe thée the man whome thou séekest And when he cam into hir tente beholde Sisara lay dead and the nayle was in his temples 23 And so God broughte Iabin the king of Chanaan into subiection that day before the children of Israell 24 And the hand of the Children of Israell prospered and preuayled against Iabin the king of Chanaan vntill they had destroyed Iabin king of Chanaan The Exposition vpon the .iiij. Chapter of the Booke of Iudges And the children of Israel began agayn to do wickedly in the sight of God. c. IN this place and in the Chapiters before after those Promises Threatnings be often fulfilled towardes the Israelites that Moyses and Iosua their Gouerners before their departures out of this lyfe moued by the Spirit of god declared to theÌ For here in this boke we read ofteÌtimes of Falling from God to wickednesse error and often tymes of Gods * plagues cast vpon them for the same Also of often Repentaunce and tourning to God and Gods often mercifull deliueraunce of his people when they forsooke their wickednesse and called vpon him for succour Wherby wee must learne that Gods worde is vnfallible true as wel in the promises of his Mercie goodnesse towarde them that wyth * contrite hearts come vnto him as also in the Threatnings of his iustice to the stubburne obstinate sinner that will not Repent As touching this place let vs marke that nothing is more perilous than carnall Securitie and Abusyng the prosperous Benefites of God. After the Mesopotamians the Moabites and Philistines were ouercome as is before mencioned it might seeme the Israelites should haue had no Enimie that would once haue stirred against them For they enioyed great * tranquillitie and Peace Fourescore yeares togither But Wealthe and Prosperitie breedeth wantonnesse and forgetfulnesse of god And therefore sodainly while they thought all was husht quiet another Enimie was raysed vp whom they little thought of that is Iabin king of the Chanaanites whose predecessour before they had slayne and destroyed his royal Citie Hazer Iosue 11. But nowe his Nephew or coosen of the same name was growen to so great power that he had subdued the Ievves and held them in miserable Bondage which for al his strength hee had not bene hable to bring to passe if God for their sinnes Had not solde them into his handes to be punished for their offences The Tirannie of Iabin was the more cruell agaynst the Israelites bycause they had before as I haue sayd slayne his predecessor and burnte his royall citie with fire to the ground And the children
say vnto them thus sayth the Lorde God Yet in this also your fathers haue blasphemed me and grieuously transgressed against me 28 For after I had brought them into the lande for the which I lifted vp my hande to giue it vnto them when they sawe euery high hill and all thicke trées they offered there their sacrifices and there they presented their offering of anger there also they made their swéete sauours and powred out their wine offerings 29 And I saide vnto them What is that high place wherevnto ye resort and the name of it is called Bamah vnto this day 30 Wherefore speake vnto the house of Israel thus sayth the Lord God Are ye not defyled in the waies of your fathers and commit ye not whordome after their abhominations 31 For when ye offer your giftes and make your sonnes to passe through the fyre you are polluted with all your Idols vnto this day shall I answere you when I am asked O house of Israel As I liue sayth the Lorde God I will not be sought of you 32 And that vvhich commeth into your minde shall not be at all which you say We will be as the Gentiles as the kinreds of Countreys to serue wood and stone 33 As truly as I liue sayth the Lord God I my selfe will ruâe you with a mightie hande with a stretched out arme and with indignation powred out ouer you 34 And I will bring you from the people and gather you out of the countreys wherein ye are scattered with a mightie hande with a stretched out arme and with indignation poured out 35 And I will bring you into the wildernesse of the people and there I wil be iudged with you face to face 36 Like as I pleaded with your fathers in the wildernesse of Egypt so will I pleade with you also sayth the Lord God. 37 I will cause you to passe vnder the rodde and I will bring you into the bonde of the couenant 38 And I will purge out of you the rebels and them that transgresse against me and bring them out of the lande of their habitation as for the lande of Israell they shall not come in it that you may know how that I am the Lorde 39 As for you O house of Israell thus sayeth the Lorde God Go you and serue euery man his Idols séeing that ye obey not me and pollute no more my holy name with your giftes and your Idols 40 For vpon my holy hill euen vpon the hie hill of Israell sayth the Lorde God shall all the house of Israell and all that is in the lande worship me and in the same place wil I fauour them and there wil I require your heaue offeringes and the firstlings of your oblations with all your holy thinges 41 I will accept your swéete sauour when I bring you from the Nations and gather you togither out of the landes wherein you haue bene scattered that I may be hallowed in you before the heathen 42 And ye shall know that I am the Lorde when I shall bring you into the land of Israell into the land for the which I lift vp my hande to giue it vnto your fathers 43 There shall ye call to remembraunce your owne wayes and all your workes wherein ye haue bene defiled and ye shall be cut of in your owne sight for all your wickednesse that ye haue done 44 And ye shall know that I am the Lord when I deale with you for my names sake and not after your wicked wayes nor according to your corrupt workes O ye house of Israell sayth the Lorde God. 45 Moreouer the worde of the Lorde came vnto me saying 46 Thou sonne of man set thy face towarde the way of Themanah and drop thy vvorde towarde the south and prophecie towarde the forrest of the south fielde 47 And say to the forrest of the south Here the worde of the Lorde thus sayth the Lorde God Beholde I will kindle a fire in thée that shall consume all the gréene trées with all the drie the continuall flame shall not be quenched and euerie face from the south to the morth shall be burnt therein 48 And all fleshe shall sée that I the Lorde haue kindled it and it shall not be quenched 49 Then sayd I Ah Lord God they say of me Doth not he speake parables The Exposition vpon the .xx. Chapter of Ezechiel In the seuenth yeare the tenth day of the fift Moneth certaine of the elders c. THe Iewes as is sayde in the former Chapter quarreled with God and thought it extremitie that theyr Fathers wickednesse shoulde be punished in them Wherfore in this place the Prophete declareth that as there fathers were euill and rebellious against God so were the children and posteritie also and therefore that they were iustly plagued by him in respect of themselues as well as of their fathers In the verie enterance of this speech he sheweth at what time and by what Occasion he preached this vnto them In the seuenth yeare sayth he c. that is from the captiuitie and banishment of Iechonias in Babilon For from that time as it appeareth in sundrie places they began their account partly to call to remembrance the Heauie iudgements of GOD agaynst them for their sinne partly to Comfort themselues with the promise of deliuerance after .70 weekes or yeares prophecyed vnto them by Hieremie and Daniell The occasion of this speach of Ezechiel is the same that was in .14 Chapter that is the comming of the Elders of Israel vnto him to haue answere from God of their estate and captiuitie that they were in They pretended to reuerence the Prophete as a father and instructer and that they were desyrous to learne at his hande what they should hope or what they might doe but meaning nothing lesse then syncerely to follow his teaching For if they had so purposed they woulde long before haue left those things with which God by his Prophets declared that he was greatly Displeased With like affection came they to Hieremie to consult of their fleeing into Aegypt but when hee had tolde them Gods will they would not beleeue him but followed their owne phantasie * Sedechias also coniured the same Hieremie to tell him plainly the will and purpose of God but when he heard it he made no account of it but by the motion of his Nobles cast him into prison With like affection oftentimes the Priestes the Scribes the Phariseyes the Saduces the Herodians came vnto Christ but neuer soundely to learne but rather take him in trip and thereby to worke him daunger In like sort many at this day pretende with fayre face a Loue of the truth and a Fauour of the Religion published according to the worde of God and therefore will come to Sermons and to seruice and when it serueth for their purpose will Speake agaynst Papistrie and with wordes vpholde the truth but with howe sounde minde and conscience their
and fill it with the chiefe bones 5 Take one of the best shéepe and burne also bones vnder it let it boyle well and let the bones thereof séeth well therein 6 With that saide the Lord God on this maner Wo vnto the bloudy citie to the pot whose scumme is therin and whose scumme is not gone out of it bring it out péece by péece let no lot fall vpon it 7 For her bloud is in the middest of it vpon a high drye stone hath she powred it and not vpon the grounde that it might be couered with dust 8 That it might cause wrath to arise take vengeance I haue set her bloud vpon a highe drye rock that it shoulde not be couered 9 Wherefore thus sayth the Lorde God O wo be vnto the bloudthirstie citie for whom euen I my selfe wyll make a great fyre 10 And heape on much wood and kindle the fyre and séeth the fleshe and spice the pot so that the verie bones shall be brent 11 Moreouer I will sette the pot emptie vpon the coales so that the brasse thereof may be hot and burnt and the filthinesse of it may by molten in it and the scumme of it shall be consumed 12 She hath wearied her selfe wyth labour yet her great scumme is not gone of her in the fyre her scumme must be consumed 13 In thy filthinesse is wickednesse because I would haue purged thée and thou wast not purged from thy filthynesse thou shalt not be purged any more till I haue caused mine indignation to reast in thée 14 Euen I the Lorde haue spoken it yea it is come thereto all readie that I will doe it I will not go backe I will not spare I will not repent but according to thy waies and imaginations shall they iudge thée sayth the Lorde God. 15 And the worde of the Lorde came vnto me saying 16 Thou sonne of man beholde I will take awaye from thée the pleasure of thine eyes with a plague yet shall thou neyther mourne nor wéepe neyther shall thy teares run downe 17 Mourne in silence make no mourning of the deade binde the tyre of thy heade vpon thée and put on thy shoes vpon thy féete couer not thy lips and eate no mans bread 18 So I spake vnto the people betimes in the morning and at euen my wife died then vpon the next morowe I did as I was commaunded 19 And the people saide vnto me Wylt thou not tell vs what this signifieth toward vs that thou doest so 20 I answered them The word of the Lord came vnto me saying 21 Tell the house of Israel thus sayth the Lord God Beholde I will pollute my sanctuarie euen the glorie of your power the pleasure of your eyes your harts delight your fouâes and daughters whome ye haue left shal fall through the sworde 22 Lyke as I haue done so shall ye doe also ye shall not couer your lips ye shall eate no mans bread 23 And your tyre shal be vpon your heades and your shoes vpon your féete ye shall neyther mourne nor weepe but ye shall pine away in your iniquities and mourne one towardes another 14 Thus Ezechiel is your shewtoken according to all that he hath done ye shall doe when it commeth then ye shall knowe that I am the Lorde God. 25 Also thou sonne of man shall it not be in the day when I take from them their power the ioy of their honour the pleasure of their eyes the lifting vp of their soules their sonnes and their daughters 26 In that daye shall come one that is escaped vnto thée and bring it to the hearing of thine eares 27 In that day shall thy mouth be opened to him which is escaped that thou mayst speake be no more dumbe yea thou shalt be their shewetoken that they may knowe howe that I am the Lorde The Exposition vpon the .xxiiij. Chapter of Ezechiel In the ninth yeare in the tenth Moneth the tenth day of the moneth c. THe Prophete being in Babilon foretelleth the time in which the Citie Hierusalem was besieged and by an allegorie of a potte set ouer the fire declareth how the Iewes for their obstinacie should be punished Whereby we also haue to learne what shall * happen to Kingdomes Cities Countreys and priuate men also which contemning the worde of God and often calling by his ministers remaine Obstinate and go on stil in their former wickednesse that is that by Gods iustice they shal come to vtter confusion Though it be a time deferred by Gods pacience and long sufferance * alluring to repentance yet after sundrie warninges at length it falleth in deede and then heape they vpon themselues greater wrath in the day of wrath First the time and verie day is noted which was the ninth yeare of the captiuitie of Iechonias or the reigne of Zedechias the tenth moneth answerable to our December in the tenth day of the moneth on which the king of Babilon came to the siege of Hierusalem as appeareth Hier. 39. .2 Reg. vltiÌo cap. The Prophete wrote this in Babilon a great number of miles from Iewrie therefore it maye seeme a great thing in the Prophet that in so large a distance of places before any messenger coulde bring worde thereof he was hable to say in truth This day Hierusalem is besieged As touching the exposition of the allegorie or figuratiue similitude The Potte is the citie Hierusalem The preparing of the pot to the fire is the comming to the siege thereof The Powring of the water is the assault thereof continuing two yeres For it was first besieged in the ninth yeare and taken in the eleuenth The calamitie affliction and trouble is The fire that maketh this pot boyle and bubble The Bones that in steede of wood nourisheth this fire is partly the death and slaughter of many Innocentes whose bloud was shed before time in that cruell Citie and cryed now to God for vengeance as the * bloud of Abell partly the multitude of all their other stubburne wickednesse inflaming the fire of Gods wrath against them The chiefe and principal Peeces of flesh cast into the pot are the Princes and chiefe men of greatest estimation not onely of that Citie but also of all the countrey about which fled thither for feare of spoyle before the siege The Chiefe bones are the strength of the principall Souldiours there appoynted for the defence of the Citie The VVell seething or boiling is the long continuing in the trouble of the siege in which time both strength of Souldiours and might of Princes within the Citie shoulde be consumed The Fome remayning still in the pot is the filthie froth of wickednesse and abhomination yet in all the boyling of this trouble remayning among them euen to the sight of all men and not Scummed away by Repentance When the Prophete sayth Bring it out peece by peece he signifieth that they shal not Al together be taken out
that Woises vttereth is and leaue out that 241. b. for but oblation reade but an oblation 242. b. for had not gathered reade had now gathered 261. a. And made to them his lowe leaue it out 279. a. for of his flocke reade of his stocke 293. b. had ruled leaue out had 296. b. for to be thought that reade to be thought but that for in his flocke reade in his stocke 320. b. for moysting reade moysture 321. b. for this their beautie reade this the beautie 322. a. for by this benefite reade by his benefite 337. b. for the chil reade the children 354. a. for benefices reade benefites 355. b. for endue reade endure 350. a. in the .11 side of Ddd. for continuance reade countenance 380. b. for riches his benefites reade riches of his benefites 382. b. for other Iewes did reade other Iewes did thinke IN the Copie that the Printer vsed sundrie applications of the text were striken out bicause I thought them somewhat troublous to the vnlearned reader and bicause the quotations in the margent that were made for the confirmation of such applications were not so plainly striken out they printed the same quotations and thereby it commeth to passe that sundry of them in the margent are not fitlye to the places which they are set against as these especially that folowe Fol. 2. b. Deut. 3. b. 15. Psal 77. d. 41. Fol. 4. a. Esay 66. a. 3. Psal 51. d. 17. Psal 39. b. 9. Fol. 13. b. lo. 10. a. 3. 2. Tim. 2. c. 19. 2. Pet. 2. b. 9. Fol. 14. a. 1. Tim. 4. a. 1. Fol. 17. a. Iacob 4. e. 9. Psal 74. b. 8. Fol. 18. a. 1. Reg. 20. e. 30. Fol. 24. b. Eccle. 7. b. 14. Fol. 25. a. Exod. 5. e. 21. Rom. 7. b. 13. Fol. 57. a. Iacob 4. c. 10. Fol. 104. b. Dan. 14. a. 8. 10. Fol. 206. a. 1. Cor. 7. d. 19. Gal. 6. d. 15. Fol. 207. a Io. 4. d. 24. 2. Cor. 3. d. 17. Phil. 3. a. 3. Esay 43. b. 7. Fol. 215. b. Psal 108 d. 29. Psal 110. a. 1. Luc. 1. g. 68. Ephe. 1. a. 3. Fol. 232. a. Ephe. 4. a. 4. The first Sunday in Aduent at Morning prayer Esay 1. THe vision of Esay the sonne of Amos which he sawe vpon Iuda and Hierusalem in the dayes of Vzia and Ioathan Ahaz and Ezekia kings of Iuda 2 Heare O heauens and hearken O earth for the Lord hath spoken I haue nourished and brought vp children and they haue done vnfaythfully against mée 3 The Oxe hath knowne his owner and the Asse his maisters cribbe but Israell hath not knowne my people hath giuen no heede 4. Ah sinfullnation a people laden wyth iniquitie a seede of the wicked corrupt children they haue forsaken the Lorde they haue prouoked the holy one of Israell vnto anger they are gone backwarde 5 Why should ye be stricken any more for ye are euer falling away euery heade is diseased and euery haââ heauy 6. From the sole of the foote vnto the heade there is nothing sounde in it but woundes blaynes and puâifiyng sore they haue not bene sained neyther wrapped vp neyther molified wyth the oyntment 7 Your land is wasted your Cities are burnt vp straungers deuour your lande before your face and it is made desolate as it were the destruction of enimies in the time of warre 8 And the daughter of Sion shall be left as a cotage in a vineyarde like a lodge in a garden of Encumbers like a besieged Citie 9. Except the Lorde of hostes had left vs a small remnant we should haue béene as Sodoma and like vnto Gomorra 10 Heare the worde of the Lord ye Lordes of Sodoma and hearken vnto the lawe of our God thou people of Gomorra 11 Why offer ye so many sacrifices vnto me will the lord say I am full of the burnt offerings of weathers and of the fatnesse of fedde beastes I haue no pleasure in the blood of bullocks lambes goates 12 When ye come to appeare before me treading in my courtes who hath required this at your handes 13 Offer me no mo oblations for it is but lost labour incense is an abhominable thing vnto me I may not away with your newe Moones your sabbathes and solemne méetings your solemne assemblies are wicked 14 I hate your newe Moones and appoynted feastes euen from my very heart they make me wearie I cannot abide them 15 When ye holde out your handes I will turne mine eyes from you and though you make many prayers yet I will heare nothing at all seeing your handes are full of bloud 16 Wash you make you cleane put away your euill thoughtes out of my sight ceasse from doing of euill 17 Learne to doe well applie your selues to equitie deliuer the oppressed helpe the fatherlesse to his right let the widowes complaint come before you 18 And then go to sayth the Lorde let vs talke together though your sinnes be as red as scarlet they shal be as white as snowe and though they were like purple they shall be as white as wooll 19 If ye be willing and obedient ye shall eate the good of the lande 20 But if ye be obstinate and rebellions ye shall be deuoured with the sworde for the mouth of the Lorde hath spoken it 21 Howe happeneth it then that the faythfull Citie which was full of equitie is become vnfaythfull as a whore Righteousnesse dwelt in it but now murtherers 22 Thy siluer is turned to drosse and thy wine mixt with water 23 Thy princes are wicked and companions of théeues they loue gifts altogither and gape for rewardes As for the fatherlesse they helpe him not to his right neyther will they let the widowes causes come before them 24 Therefore saith the Lorde God of hostes the mightie one of Israell Ah I must ease me of mine enimies and auenge me of mine aduersaryes 25 And I shall lay my hande vpon thée and purely purge away thy drosse and take away all thy tinne 26 And set thy iudges againe as they were sometime and thy senatours as they were from the beginning and then thou shalt be called the righteous Citie the faythfull Citie 27 Sion shall be redéemed with equitie and her conuertes with righteousnesse 28 But the transgressours and the vngodly and such as forsake the Lorde shall altogither bée vtterly destroyed 29 For ye shall be confounded for the trées which ye haue desired and ye shall be ashamed of the gardens that ye haue chosen 30 For ye shall be as a trée whose leaues are fallen away and as a garden that hath no moystnesse 31 And the very strong one of your Idols shall be as towe and the maker of it as a sparke of fire and they shall both burne together and no man quench them The exposition vpon the first Chapter of Esay The vision of Esai the sonne of Amos which he saw vpon Iuda c.
THe first verse conteynetâ the tytle which briefly noteth what the thing is by whome it was vttered agaynst what place and people and in what time It is a vision that is a prophesie or reuelation declared by almightie God and therefore not to be esteemed as any maâs deuise and vttered by Esaias the sonne of Amos descending of the royall lyne of the kings of Iuda Who prophecied in the raignes of Ozias Ioathan Achas and Ezechias as it may be thought by the space of fourescore yeares And vttered this prophecie agaynst the nation of Iurie and Hierusalem the chiefe and royall citie thereof that is to say against that Nation that God had chosen of all other for his peculier people and had mainteyned and preserued it with great benefites and yet nowe was fallen from his true worshippe vnto Idolatrie sinne and wickednesse And therefore sayth he Heare O heauens and hearken O earth for the Lorde hath spoken c. That he may the more earnestly mooue that dul and hard harted people he beginneth with a tragicall exclamation and calleth heauen earth to witnesse agaynst them as if he had sayde Forsomuch as the vnthankfulnesse and wicked stubburnnesse of this people is such as they will giue no eare to the worde of God earnestly calling them to repentaunce I turne my speeche to you O heauens and speake to thee O earth Though heauen be ãâã of yet ââely it will heare though the earth be hard and stonie yet it will relent and be moued but this people will not bend this Nation will by no meanes be reclaymed * Yea they are more dull and vnâânsible in the vnderstanding of Gods will and of his great goodnesse toward them than the ãâ¦ã beastes are For what Oxe doth not from ãâã himselfe to his mayster that keepeth him What Asse doth not acknowledge and looue those that feede him But my people sayth the Lord whom I haue cherished whome I haue * fostered as my * children with all care and tendernesse do not onely with vnthankfull mindes forget my benefites but with stonie and stubburne heartes refuse to heare my calling and in all maner of wickednesse bende themselues against me and striue to prouoke my wrath and indignation agaynst them Whie should ye be stricken any more for ye are euer falling away c. From the beginning of the fift verse to the tenth he doth greatly amplifie their wayward stubburnnesse declaring that as they could not be woonne to repentance nor mooued to turne to their gracious Lorde by consideration of his exceeding great benefites towarde them so neyther could they be reclaymed nor anye thing at all mooued with the grieuous plagues and punishmentes which to that onely purpose as a mercifull father he had brought vppon them but rather by the same hys plagues they increased in stubburnnesse waxed euery day worse than other And therfore sayth he To what ende should I plague or scourge you with aduersitie any further seeing your obstinacie is such as you will increase in wickednesse and still heape sinne vpon sinne and offence vpon offence The Realme of Iurie may well be resembled to a mans bodie the heade and heart whereof is the Citie Hierusalem and the King and Princes with the residue of the inhabitants thereof and the other cities and townes as the inferiour members All which I haue grieuously touched with my seuere iustice and sharpe punishments so that from the * crowne of the head to the sole of the foote from the highest Citie to the lowest Village from the noblest person to the basest subiect there is none but he hath felt the bitter smart thereof and that in such sort as no Phisition is hable to cure or heale their festured sores that is nor King nor Counsaylour nor Prince nor Priest nor Prophete can helpe the miserie of this kingdome and restore it to the prestinate state and integritie againe Their lande lyeth waste their Cities are burnt with fire straungers possesse their Countrey their possessions are spoyled their royall Citie Hierusalem is left desolate as a lodge in a vineyard or a Cotage in a Cucumber garden that hath no house neere vnto it their people are slaine their glorie decaied their strength consumed yea if the Lorde of hys great mercy had not * left theÌ some coÌfort through the promised séede of Messiah their desolation had beene euen as the destruction of Sodome and Gomorrha and yet I say all this notwithstanding are their hearts nothing mooued to repent or to turne to the Lorde for mercie Heare the worde of the Lorde ye Lordes of Sodoma and hearken c. And for that they did flatter themselues in the middes of this great wickednesse with a vaine opinion of hypocriticall iustice and superstitious worshipping of God as thoughe by suche meanes they should winne his fauour towarde them The Lorde plainly sheweth that he doth lothe and abhorre their sacrifices and offerings their festiuall dayes and their solempne meetinges yea though they were commaunded by his owne lawe so long as they were voyde of * inwarde holinesse of heart and minde and distayned with sinne and wickednesse both before God and the worlde In which place the more to mooue them almightie God seemeth to labour with diuersitie of woordes to lette them vnderstande how little account he maketh of such externall worshipping being destitute of true holinesse right worshipping in spirite in truth VVhy offer you sayth he so many sacrifices c. I am full of them I haue no pleasure in them VVho required them at your hands Offer no more It is but lost labour It is * abhominable vnto me I may not away with them They are wicked I hate them They make me weary I cannot abide them I will not heare your prayers I will turne mine eyes from you By all which wordes God sheweth how little he regardeth hipocrisie where true holinesse waÌteth Then from the sixtenth verse to the .xxj he sheweth what is the right way to winne his fauour Make you cleane sayth he put away your wicked thoughts and deuises Ceasse from doing euil Learne to do good Applie your selues to equitie Deliuer the oppressed Helpe the fatherlesse Heare the widowes complaint For these are the true fruites of right repentance And then If your sinnes were as red as scarlet in token that you had deserued bloud and confusion they shall be as white as snow in testimonie that by Gods mercie ye be cleared from them This if you will doe the Lorde will looke fauourably on you and prosper you but if you continue obstinate and rebellious as hytherto you haue done the sworde of Gods wrath shal vtterly deuour you for his owne mouth hath spoken it and therefore thinke not that it is mans worde onely How happeneth it then that the faithfull Citie which was full of equitie c. From the .xxj. to the
ende of the Chapter Esay prophecieth that god hauing destroyed the naughtie and rebellious people wil restore and reforme the kingdome of Israell by Christ Iesu the true Messias by him giue them true iustice and integritie And that he may the more aggrauate their present fault in so wicked reuolting from God the Prophete in the person of God himselfe by admiration wooondreth howe it commeth to passe that that Citie which before time hath bene ioyned to almightie God as a faythfull pure chast spouse hath nowe forsaken him as a light strumpette and giuen ouer hir selfe to all corruption and naughtinesse In so much that there is neyther in Prince nor people any integritie or vpright dealing but altogither corruption vnfaythfulnesse counterfeyting forgerie dissimulation falsehoode deceyte oppression and briberie and that is it that he meaneth when he sayth Their siluer is turned to drosse and their wine is mixed with water Meaning therby that their sinceritie and integritie in all maner of dealing is turned to falsehoode and forgerie And therefore with sorrowe and groning he protesteth that he will ease his stomacke * and be reuenged of this his froward and stubburne people which for that cause he calleth nowe his enimies And yet least such as haue some feare of GOD should haue their consciences to much shaken with this terrible threatning he doth * comfortably qualifie the grieuousnesse thereof signifying that hee will not cleane destroy his Church but with the fire of affliction will purge the drosse and corruption from it that they which feare God and haue the grace of repentaunce by this meanes beeing put in minde of their dutie and seperated from the wicked and obstinate may serue him more trulye and sincerely in all maner of Godlinesse And notwithstanding he plainely sayeth that the wicked transgressours that haue forsaken God and cleaned to superstition and Idolatrie for that he meaneth by their trees and gardens which they had chosen shal not escape the scourge but he destroyed and brought to coÌfusion togither with their Idols Vnder trees and in groues or gardens they were woont to sacrifice to their Idols Out of this Chapter are these lessons to be taken 1 First that we do not trust and glorie in the bare names of Christen men the Church of Christ the people of God the children of God for these names are burthens vnto vs and notes of vnthankefulnesse as the like were to the Iewes if we serue not God sincerely according to our profession and therfore cannot turne away the displeasure of God from vs which he iustly conceiueth for our sinnes 2 Secondly that we be not negligent and contemptous in hearing the worde of God and preaching of his holy will calling vs to repentance lest he call heauen and earth and his vnsensible creatures to witnesse agaynst our obstinacie as he did agaynst the Iewes 3 Thirdely that we be not vnmindefull of the great benefits of God from time to time bestowed vpon vs but that with thankfull heartes and obedient mindes we acknowledge and confesse the same least we be iustly in the sight of god esteemed more dull and thankelesse than the brute beastes are to their maysters and keepers 4 Fourthly when God shall for our sinfulnesse fatherly chastice vs with any scourge of aduersitie whether it be with warre sedition trouble sicknesse pouertie vexation of minde or any other affliction publique or priuate of purpose by that louing correction to bring vs home to him againe by repentance that we doe not stubburnely stande agaynst him as the Iewes did but with humble and repentant heartes submit our selues and flie to him for mercie through Christ Iesu our Sauiour 5 Fifstly that we flatter not our selues and think to winne Gods fauour by externall and superstitious worshipping of God being inwardly destitute of true fayth toward God and vnfeyned loue or vpright dealing towardes our brethren For God doth here notably declare how he lotheth and abhorreth such maner of hypocrisie 6 Sixtly when want of repentance and the multitude and greatnesse of our sinnes shall prouoke the iustice of god to lay his heauy hand vpon vs by raysing vp of cruell Tyrannes or bringing in of forraine enimies by his iust iudgement to spoyle our countrey or people that we conceyue this comfort of his great mercie that he will not vtterly and for euer destroy his Churche and the number of them that feare him but by this meanes will purge them from their owne corruption and from the infection of the wicked ones that they may more sincerely serue him in spirite and in truth The first Sunday in Aduent at Euening prayer Esay 2. THe selfe same worde that Esay the sonne of Amos sawe vpon Iuda and Hierusalem 2 And this shall come to passe in the latter dates The hill of the Lordes house shal be prepared in the heigth of the mountaines and shal be higher than the hilles and all nations shall prease vnto him 3 And a multitude of people shall go * speaking thus one to another Come let vs ascende to the hill of the Lorde to the house of the God of Iacob and * he will instruct vs of his wayes and we will walke in his pathes for * out of Sion shall come a lawe and the worde of the Lorde from Hierusalem 4 And shall * giue sentence among the heathen and shall * reforme the multitude of people they shall breake their swoordes also into mattocks and their speares to make sythes And one people shall not lift vp a weapon against another neither shall they learne to fight from thenceforth 5 Come ye O house of Iacob and let vs walke in the light of the Lord. 6 For thou hast forsaken thy people the house of Iacob bicause they be replenished vvith euils from the east and with sorcerers like the Philistines and in straunge children they thinke themselues to haue inough 7 Their lande is full of siluer and golde neither is there any ende of their treasure their lande is also full of horses and no ende is there of theââ charrettes 8 Their lande also is full of vaine Gods and before the worke of their owne hands they haue bowed themselues yea euen before the thing that their owne fingers haue made 9 There knéeleth the man there falleth the man downe before them therefore forgiue them not 10 Get thée into the rocke and hide thée in the grounde for feare of the Lorde and for the glorie of his Maiestie 11 The high lookes of man shall be brought lowe and the hawtinesse of men shall be bowed downe and the Lorde alone shall be exalted in that day 12 For the day of the Lord of hostes shall be vpon all the prowde loftie and vppon all that is exalted and he shall be brought lowe 13 And vpon all high and stoute Cedar trées of Libanus and vpon all the okes of Basan 14 And vpon all the high mountaynes and vpon all the high hilles
15 And vpon euery highe tower and vpon euery fenced wall 16 And vpon all the shippes of Tharsis and vpon all pictures of pleasure 17 And the pride of man shall bée brought downe and the loftinesse of men shall be made low and the Lorde alone shall be exalted in that day 18 As for the Idols he shall vtterly abholishe 19 And they shall créepe into holes of stone and into caues of the earth for feare of the Lorde and for the glorie of hys maiestie when he ariseth to destroy the vvicked ones of the earth 20 In the selfe same day shall man cast away his Gods of siluer his Gods of golde into the holes of Mowles and backes which he neuerthelesse had made to him selfe to honour them 21 And they shall créepe into the cliftes of the rockes and into the toppes of the harde stones for feare of the Lorde and for the glorie of his maiestie when he ariseth to destroy the vvicked ones of the earth 22 Ceasse therefore from man in whose nosthrilles there is breath for wherein is he to be accounted of The exposition vpon the seconde Chapter of Esay The selfe same word that Esay the sonne of Amos saw vpon Iuda c. IN the first verse is conteyned the same matter that was in the first of the Chapter before In the three next verses Esay prophecieth of the kingdome of Christ the aduauncement of his Church and the conuersion of the Gentiles that shoulde be in the latter dayes that is when the ceremoniall law and the figures and sacrifices appoynted by Moises should haue an end in the truth of the very Messiah Christ Iesu the sauiour of the worlde The Temple of Hierusalem was buylded by Solomon vppon mount Sion and was the onely chosen place where God would be specially woorshipped and serued so that in sundrie places of the Psalmes it is sayd that The Lord had chosen * Sion for his habitation bicause of the Arke of his presence there in the temple reserued For this cause in the scriptures Sion and Hierusalem are taken for the type and figure of the true Church of God vnder Christ As saint Paule to the Hebrues You are come to the mounte Sion and to the Citie of the lyuing God the celestiall Hierusalem and to an innumerable companie of aungels and vnto the congregation of the first borne That is to say to the blessed Church of Christ Wherefore in this place by the Hyll of the Lordes house that is mount Sion is ment the Church of Christ the congregation of the faythfull which at the comming of Christ should be aduaunced aboue all the kingdomes of the earth and enlarged with great glorie by the conuersion of the Gentiles from their Idolatrie to the fayth of Christ throughout the whole worlde The glorie and aduauncement of the Church which is here so highly spoken of muste not bee thought to consist in the honour power and riches of the worlde wherein the Church is alway contemptible but in the heaueÌly doctrine strong faith true worshipping of God charitie patience constancie and all Godly giftes of grace which meruelously shined in the Godly fathers and first professours of christian Religion that followed after Christ in all Nations and Countreys of the earth For as Christes kingdome is spirituall so is the glorie of the same spirituall and not worldly When the Prophete sayth Come let vs ascende to the hill of the Lorde he to the reproofe of the Iewes doth note the readinesse and willingnesse of the Gentiles in whose person this is spoken not only to imbrace the fayth of Christ themselues but also cheerefully to encourage other to the same Which may appeere in this that by the preaching of the Apostles within thirtie yeares as Eusebius sayth all the Nations of the earth were woonne to the fayth of Christ and the receyuing of his Gospell And he will instruct vs in his wayes Hereby is to be noted that the chiefe care and studie of the true church of Christ ought to be in the instructing of his people what his wayes are and not to leade theÌ into mens fantasies or into their own deuises Out of Sion shall come a lawe and the worde of the lord c. The law of grace and truth that is the Gospell of christ Iesu * began first in Hierusalem There christ preached in the Temple there he wrought many miracles * there he sent downe the holyghost vpon his Apostles From * thence he sent his messengers and preachers of his Gospell into all partes of the worlde to reforme the people and bring them by repentance from Idolatrie and wickednesse to the true worshipping of God and vertuous conuersation of life that is to make them subiectes to the kingdome of Christ They shall breake their swoordes into mattocks and their speares c. As the Gospell is a doctrine of reconciliation and peace making betweene God and vs through Christ Iesu our sauiour so doth it pacifie and quiet men among themselues also In so much that they which be the true members of the kingdome of Christ doe not vse to striue by fighting and warre for their priuate quarelles but liue togither in vnitie loue and concorde Or if any doe otherwise it is a great burthen to their consciences and an euident note of their imperfection Insomuch as they shew themselues not to haue that * badge or cognizance whereby the seruauntes and subiectes of Christes kingdome are knowne And yet doth not this place prohibite Princes and Magistrates to make warre for the maintenance of iustice and godlinesse For they haue the sworde put into their handes by God whose ministers they are for the defence of them which are coÌmitted to their charge the widowe the fatherlesse and the poore and innocent oppressed Come ye O house of Iacob and let vs walk in the light of the Lorde In this fift verse the Prophete by emulation of the Gentiles prouoketh the Iewes vnder the name of the house of Iacob to imbrace the fayth of Christ and walke in the light of his Gospell As if he had sayd Beholde straungers whom we esteemed as a foolish people that alway worshipped Idols and liued in all vncleannesse with how great desire forsake they their Idols and seeke after the true God Are not we ashamed that we are the last that are ioyned to Christ and his Church To vs the law was giuen to vs the Prophetes preached Christ was borne among vs he is our heritage come let vs imbrace him if we glorie to be of the house and posteritie of Iacob it should be assured to vs that Christ is that promised seede For Iacob prophecied Hunc fore expectationeÌ Gentium that he should be the expectation of the Gentiles now you see our father Iacobs promise fulfilled c. Let vs walke therefore in this light of the Lorde for this Sauior is the true light But as Christ sayth
in the thirde of S. Iohns Gospell This is the coÌdemnation that the light came into the world and the worlde loued darkenesse more then light Wherefore in the foure next verses the Prophet foreseing the obstinacie of the Iewes in refusing Christ and their delightin witches sorcerers and soothsayers more than the superstitious Chaldees and Philistines and the confidence in their ryches and strength of horses and chariots and trust in forraine friendes and woorshipping of Idols foreseeing I say all these thinges and also that the secrete but iuste iudgement of God for the same had giuen them ouer he saith he wil not pray to god for them but leaueth them to his iustice and desireth him not to pardon them their obstinacie and wickednesse Therefore forgiue them not sayth he Get thee into the rocke and hide thee in the grounde for feare of the Lord c. The Prophete doth here insult vpon the stubburne Iewes as if he had sayde Oh you wicked generation seeke refuge if you can in the rocke seeke corners to hide you in the caues of the earth and though you doe finde such places you shall not scape from the wrath indignation of god Yea if you were shut vp and inclosed in a rocke the iustice of God woulde finde you out and plague you for your sinnes And not you onely but all the proude of the earth who in the glorie and securitie of their wealth set vp their faces against the liuing god Were they as high as the Ceders of Lybanus yea or any mountaines in the whole earth Were they as strong and stiffe necked as the Okes of Basan Were they of as great force as fenced Castelles and Towers or as gorgeous as the ships of Tharsis or as highe minded and loftie as Lucifer The mightie Lord of hostes shall putte them downe and make them bende and his glory onely shall be aduaunced in the day of his wrath As for your Idoles they shall be destroyed and brought to confusion and your selues that haue made them your gods and put your trust and confidence and your whole delight in them shall see so little helpe of your miserie by them that you shal be ashamed of them and cast them into holes cliftes of rockes to hide them and your owne grosse folly from the face and maiestie of the Lorde Therefore leaue of the trust and confidence that you haue conceyued in your selues or in anye strength of man and put your trust in the Lorde alone For mans life is brickle and fraile euen as the breath passing out of the nosthrils Out of this Chapiter are these lessons to be learned 1. First wee haue to learne the authoritie and truth of Gods holy word and his Prophets which so many hundred yeares before did so euidentlye tell of the kingdome of Christ the conuersion of the Gentiles the reiecting of the Iewes which from the beginning had bene accounted the chosen people of God. 2 Secondly that the chiefe studie of the church of Christ ought to bee to instruct the people of God in his wayes and on the other part that it is their duetie that associate themselues vnto the Church not onely to learne his wayes but also to walke in his pathes and to declare their profession in the behauiour of their life 3 Thirdely that they which be the Citizens of the heauenly Hierusalem and the true members of the Church of Christ vse not by strife and contention fighting and warre to seeke one the hurt of the other but studie to liue together in vnitie and concorde charitie and brotherly loue as the children of one father and heyres of one kingdome 4 Fourthly that we beware least through our obstinate refusing of the Gospell of Christ we be giuen ouer by almightie God and cast into perpetual induration and vtter confusion as the Iewes were in whome we see euen to this day a dreadfull example of Gods seuere iustice 5 Fiftly that witchcraft sorcerie soothsaying and confidence in worldly strength and riches are odious to almightie GOD for that these things doe leade men from that trust and confidence that they should haue in God alone and turne the glorie of God vnto creatures which is directly agaynst the first commaundement The seconde Sunday in Aduent at Morning prayer Esay 5. NOwe will I sing my beloued friend a song of my friend touching his vineyarde My beloued friende hath a vineyarde in a verye fruitfull plenteous ground 2 This he hedged and gathered out the stones from it and planted it with the choysest vine In the middes of it builded he a tower also made a wine presse therein and he looked that it should bring him grapes and it brought forth wilde grapes 3 Nowe O Citizen of Hierusalem and man of Iuda iudge I pray thée betwixt me and my vineyarde 4 What more coulde haue bene done for it that I haue not done wherfore then hath it giuen wilde grapes where I looked to haue had grapes of it 5 Well nowe I shall tell you howe I will doe with my vineyarde I will take the hedge from it that it may perish and breake downe the wall therof that it may be troden vnder foote 6 I will lay it waste it shall neither be digged nor cut but beare thornes and briers I will also forbed the clowdes that they shall not raine vpon it 7 As for the vineyard of the Lord of hostes it is the house of Israell and the man of Iuda the plant of his pleasure Of these he looked for equitie but sée there is oppression for righteousnesse and lo it is a crying 8 Wo vnto them that ioyne one house to another and bring one lande so nie vnto another that there is no more place Will ye be placed alone in the middes of the earth 9 These things are in the eares of the Lorde of hostes of a truth great and fayre houses shall be without any dweller in them 10 And ten acres of vines shall giue but a quarl and thirtie bushels of séede shall giue but an Ephââ 11 Wo be vnto them that rise vp earely to follow ââkennesse continuing vntill night till they be set on fire with wine 12 In their feastes are harpes and lutes tabrets and pipes and wine but they regarde not the worke of the Lorde and consider not the operation of his handes 13 Therefore commeth my folke into captiuitie bicause they haue no vnderstanding Their glorie is familyââ with hunger and their multitude dried vp with thirst 14 Therefore gapeth hell and openeth hit mouth maruelous wide that their glorie multitude and wealth with such as reioyce in her may descende into it 15 Thus hath man a fall and is brought low and the high looke of the prowde shall be layde downe 16 But the Lorde of hostes shal be exalted in iudgement and God that is holy is sanctified in righteousnesse 17 Then shall the shéepe eate as they were woont and the rich
heauenly foode of Christ himselfe * Iohn 6. Remission of sinne * Reconciliation Acceptation * Iustification before God The assured gift of euerlasting * life and The inheritance of the kingdome of God. In this Mountaine therefore was the table as it were first spredde for this heauenly banquet and from thence were the messengers sent into all partes of the worlde to bid the ghestes as Christ signifieth by a parable Math. 22. and Luke 14 ⪠And in this Monntaine shall the Lorde destroy the couering c. The couering and hanging or the mourning garment wherin all men are wrapped is Corruption and Sinne whereby sorrow daunger shame and reproch is come vnto them by which death also hath inuaded them * For death is the rewarde of sinne But the daunger both of the one and of the other and the sorrowe weeping and heauinesse that commeth by them is cleane taken awaye by Christ Iesu as S. Paule sayth 1. Cor. 15. * VVhere is thy sting O death O hell where is thy victorie The sting of death is sinne the power of sinne is the lawe but thankes be to God that hath giuen vs victorie by Christ Iesu Therefore with glad and thankfull heartes the Prophete maketh the people of God and subiectes of the kingdome of Christ to reioyce and triumph for the same saying Lo this is our God wee haue wayted for him and he shall deliuer vs c. Here the Prophete noteth the three sacrifices wherewith the Church of Christ and his people do worship him 1 The first is Fayth and Beleefe of hart noted in this word VVe haue wayted for him that is with constant fayth we haue abidden hys comming being assured that he would deliuer vs. 2 The second is Confession with the mouth For we must not onely beleeue in heart that Christ Iesu is the sauiour of the worlde as S. Paule sayth but also confesse with mouth and therefore sayth the Prophete here Lo this is our God c. 3 The thirde is Triumphant gladnesse in heart and conscience for the saluation happened by christ our Sauiour which is vttered in these wordes VVe will reioyce and be mery in the saluation c. For in this Mountaine the hande of the Lorde shall abide c. By the hande of the Lorde he vnderstandeth the power and maiestie of Christ that shal remaine alway in his Church For I am with you sayth he to the ende of the worlde that is in vertue power and maiestie of his Godhead though as touching his humanitie he be absent in heauen on the right hande of God the father By the name of Moab that shoulde be threshed and troden vnder lyke a dunghill he meaneth all the enimies and aduersaryes of Christ and his Gospell vpon whom our Sauiour Christ shal stretch out his hande like one that swimmeth that he may thresh them and beate them as it were to dust and bring to confusion all their glorie and great strength The Moabites were the sworne and perpetual enimies to the Israelites and therefore by that name doth he note all the aduersaryes of the people of God. The thirde Sunday in Aduent at Euening prayer Esay 26. IN that day shall this song be sung in the land of Iuda We haue a strong Citie saluation shall God appoynt in steade of walles and bulwarkes 2 Open ye the gates that the righteous people which kéepeth the truth may enter in 3 By an assured purpose wilt thou preserue perfect peace bicause they put their trust in thée 4 Put ye your trust alway in the Lorde for in the Lorde God there is strength for euermore 5 For he hath brought downe the high minded Citizens as for the proude citie he hate brought it lowe euen to the grounde shall he cast it downe and bring it vnto dust 6 The foote euen the foote of the poore and the steps of such as be in necessitie shall treade it downe 7 The path of equitie wilt thou graunt vnto the full O thou most righteous thou shalt order the path of him that is righteous 8 Yea in the way of thy iudgements O lord haue we put our trust in thée thy name also and the remembraunce of thée is the thing that our soule longeth for 9 My soule hath longed for thée al the night and with my spirit which is within me will I séeke thée earely in the morning for when thy iudgements are in the earth the inhabitours of the worlde shall learne righteousnesse 10 Shall the vngodly man be fauoured which hath not learned righteousnesse but ââth wickedly in âhe earth where nothing ought to be done but that which is righteous he shall not sée the glorie of the Lorde 11 Lorde when thy hande is lift vp to strike they sée it not but they shall sée it and be confounded with the zeale of the people and the fyre that consumeth thine enimies shall douour them 12 Lorde vnto vs thou shalt prouide peace for thou also ⪠hast wrought all our workes in vs. 13 O Lorde our God other Lordes besides thée hath subdued vs but we will be mindefull onely of thée and of thy name 14 The deade will ãâ¦ã they that be out of life wyll not rise againe therefore hast thou visited and rooted them out and destroyed all the memorie of them 15 Thou hast increased the people O Lorde thou hast increased the people thou art glorious thou hast sent them far of vnto all the costes of the earth 16 Lord in trouble haue they visited thée they poured out their prayer when thy chastening was vpon them 17 Like as a woman with childe that draweth nie towardes hir trauayle is sorie and cryeth in hir paynes euen so haue we béene in thy sight O Lorde 18 We haue bene with childe and suffered paine as though we had brought forth winde for there is no saluation in the earth neyther doe the inhabiters of the worlde submit themselues 19 Thy deade men shall liue euen as my body shall they rise againe awake and sing ye that dwel in dust for thy deawe is euen as the deawe of hearbes and the earth shall cast out them that be vnder her 20 Come my people enter thou into thy chambers shut thy doores about thée hyde thy selfe for a little while vntill the indignation he ouerpast 21 For beholde the Lorde is comming out of his place to visite the wickednesse of such as dwell vpon earth the earth also shall disclose her bloudes and shall no more hide them that are slaine in her The exposition vpon the .26 Chapter of Esay In that day shall this song be sung in the land of Iuda We haue a strong citie c. AFter that the Prophete in the former Chapter hath recyted the benefites that câme to them that acknowledge ⪠Christ the true Messias and sauiour he nowe maketh a song or psalme in meeter wherewith
ãâã had receyued the letter of the messengers ãâ¦ã vp into the ãâ¦ã the Lorde 15 And ãâ¦ã on this maner 16 O Lorde ãâ¦ã which ãâ¦ã is God of all the kingdomes of the worlde for thou onely hast ãâ¦ã heauen and earth 17. ãâ¦ã Lorde and ãâã open ãâ¦ã wordes of ãâã which hath ãâ¦ã to blasphéeme the liuing God. 18 It is true O Lorde that the kings of Assiria haue conquered all kingdomes and landes 19 And cast their Gods in the ãâã for those were ãâã Gods but the workes of mens handes of wood or ãâã therefore haue they destroyed them 20 Nowe therefore ãâ¦ã O Lorde our God from the handes of ãâ¦ã that all the kingdomes of the earth ãâã know that thou onely art the Lorde 21 Then Esay the sonne of Amos fent vnto Ezekia saying Thus sayth the Lorde God of Israell wheras thou hast made thy prayer vnto me as touching Sennacherib the king of Assiria 22 This is the aunswere that the Lorde hath giuen concerning him Dispised art thou and mocked O daughter Sion he hath shaken his heade at thée O daughter of Hierusalem 23 But thou Sennacherib whome hast thou defied and blasphemed Agaynst whom hast thou lifted vp thy voyce and exalted thy prowde âookes euen agaynst the holy one of Israell 24 Thou with thy seruants hast blasphemed the lord and thus holdest thou of thy selfe ⪠I wil couer the hie mountaynes and sides of Libanus with my horsemen and there will I cut downe the hie Ceder trées and the fayrest Firre trées I will vp in the heigth of it and into the chiefest of his ãâ¦ã If there be no water I will graue and drinke and as for waters of defence I will drie them vp with the féete of mine hoast 26 Yea hast thou not heard what I haue taken in hand and brought to passe of old time That same will I doe now also and waste destroy and bring strong Cities vnto heapes of stones 27 For their inhabitours shall be like lame men brought in feare and confounded they shall be like grasse and gréene hearbes in the fielde like the hay vpon house toppes that withereth before it be growen vp 28 I know thy wayes thy going forth and thy comming home yea and thy madnesse agaynst me 29 Therefore thy furiousnesse agaynst me and thy pride is come before me I will put my ring in thy nose and my bridle bitte in the âawes of thée and turne thée about euen the same way thou camest 30 I will giue thée also this token O Ezekia this yeare shalt thou eate such as groweth of it selfe and the seconde yeare that which springeth againe of the same in the thirde yeare ye shall sowe and reape yea ye shal plant vineyardes and enioy the fruites therof 31 And such of the house of Iuda as are escaped shall come togither and the ãâã shall take roote beneath and bring forth fruit aboue 32 For the escaped shall go out of Hierusalem and the remnant from the mount Sion and this shall the zeale of the Lorde of hostes bring to passe 33 Therefore thus sayth the Lorde concerning the king of the Assirians He shall not come into this Citie and shall shoote no arrow into it there shall no shield hurt it neither shall they call ditches about it 34 The same way he came he shal returne and not come at this Citie sayth the Lord. 35 And I will keepe and saue this Citie sayth he for mine owne and for my seruant Dauids sake 36 Thus the aungell of the Lorde went forth and slue of the Assirians host an hundred foure seore and fiue thousand and when men rose vp earely in the morning beholde they ãâ¦ã and all my full of âeads ãâã 37 So Sennacherib the king of the ãâã brake vp and dwelt at Niniâe 38 Afterwarde it chaunced as he prayed in the temple of Nesroch his God that ãâã and Sarazer his owne sonnes ââue him with the sworde and fled into the lande of Armenia and Asarhaddon his sonne raigned in his steede The exposition vpon the .xxxvij. Chapter of Esay When Ezechias heard that he rent hys clothes and put on sackcloth c. THis Chapiter is annexed to the former as a part of the same historie the declaration wherof is so plaine and easie to be vnderstanded that the text needeth no exposition at all Only you haue to obserue certaine good and whole some lessons to be gathered out of it And first you haue to note in Ezechias and his people a great * zeale for the glorie of the name of God wherewith they may seeme to be more touched then with their own miserie and distresse For all the while their countrey was in spoyling as they shewed themselues somewhat troubled so yet did they not declare so great sorowe But after that they heard the name and power of the God of Israel so blasphemed they rent and toare their clothes and after the maner of the Countrey thereby declared extreeme sorow detestation and abhorring of so great wickednesse This zeale of Gods holy name and glorie shoulde we follow and be * earnestly mooued in heart and minde when we heare the Gospell of Christ and the truth of his worde reuiled and euill spoken of but the maner of the worlde is otherwise Men are much mooued with their owne reproches and seeke reuengement of euery light worde and small iniurie but for the hinderance of Gods glorie and of his worde we make small account Secondly here is to be obserued and diligently to be learned by the example of the good king Ezechias and his people what we ought to doe in our great miserie and distresse that is not neglecting such meanes as God hath giuen and by hys worde alloweth to helpe vs to put our whole trust and confidence in God and with repentant hearts humble mindes to * flie to him by earnest praier and calling vpon his blessed name for helpe For so here doth Ezechias and his people and with all seeketh meanes to confirme and strengthen theyr fayth being somewhat shaken with the instruction of Gods holy worde and promises For that cause doth he here sende to Esay the Prophete by whose mouth God giueth them great comfort and willeth them not to feare For sayth he in the Lordes name I will rayse vp a winde agaynst him and hee shall heare a rumour that shall carie him backe into his Countrey agayne and yet shall he not so escape for euen there I will destroy him Say thus to Ezekia king of Iuda Let not thy God deceyue thee c. Heare we haue to learne that God oftentimes after promise and comfort of deliuerance giuen doth for the time encrease and double as it were the affliction of his people as he doth here to Ezechias and his subiects by this seconde message being in deede more terrible and blasphemous than the former And yet doth he not this that he mindeth to breake promise
and haue wanteâ the ãâã of my yeares 11 I spake within my selfe I will neuer visite the Lorde the Lorde I say in this life I will neuer sée man among the dwellers of the worlde 12 Mine age is ãâã together and taken away from ãâ¦ã I haue hewen of my lyfe by my sinnes like as a weauer cutteth of his webbe he will with pining sickenessâ make an ende of mée yea he will make an ende of me in one day 13 I thought I would haue liued vntill the morowe but he bruised my bones like a Lion and in one day thou wilt make an ende of me 14 Then chattered I like a swalowe and like a Crane and mourned like a Doue I lift vp mine eyes into the heigth O Lorde sayde I my sicknesse kéepeth me downe ãâã thou me 15 What shall I say the Lorde hath made a promise to me yea and he him selfe hath perfourmed it I ãâã therefore so long as I liâe sremember this bitternesse of my life 16 O Lord to all those that shall liue hereafter yea to all men shall it be knowne that euen in those yeares I haue a ioyfull life and that it was thou that causedst me to sléepe againe thou hast giuen life to me 17 Beholde bitter as gall was my pensiuenesse so sore longed I for health and it was thy pleasure to deliuer my life from the filthie pit for thou it is O Lorde that hast cast all my sinnes behinde thy backe 18 For hell prayseth not thée death doth not magnifie thée they that go downe into the graue prayse not thy truth 19 But the liuing yea the liuing knowledge thée as I doe this day the father telleth his children of thy faythfulnesse 20 To heale me it is the Lordes worke and we will sing my songs in the house of the Lorde all the dayes of our life 21 And Esay sayde Take a playster of figges and lay it vpon the sore so shal it be whole 22 Then sayde Ezekia O what a myracle is this that I shall go vp into the house of the Lorde The exposition vpon the .38 Chapter of Esay About this time was Ezechias sicke vnto death and the Prophete Esay c. IN this Chapter we haue the example of an other grieuous tentation of the good king Ezechias Who being deliuered from the daunger of the Assirians as is declared in the former Chapter read at morning prayer is now cast into a grieuous and daungerous sickenesse yea and hath the Prophete sent vnto him to denounce as it were from the mouth of God himselfe that he shoulde assuredly die At what time this sicknesse happened it is not certaine whether before the siege of Hierusalem or after But more likely it is that it happened afterwarde For otherwise so notable a circumstance in the time of the siege could not haue bene among other omitted By this example we haue to learne that God * often sendeth many grieuous tentations euen to the good and godly sometime by warre sometime by sickenesse sometime by vniust infamie and reproche sometime otherwise In all which we must learne constantly to continue in fayth and prayer and neuer to dispayre For that GOD of his fatherly prouidence doth it not for our hurt and hinderaunce but for the triall and increase of our fayth Then Ezechia turned his face towarde the wall and prayed c. It is not to be merueled that Ezechias was touched with * sorow by the message of death declared to him by the prophet He was a natural man and therfore abhorred death in his flesh he feared it to be some token of Gods displeasure towarde him because the prophet brought him that message from god He had not yet made perfect the good reformation of his countrey that he had begun and finally he had yet no issue to succeede him Remember O Lorde I beseech thee that I haue walked before thee in truth c. Here Ezechias in this distresse to our good example resorteth to his olde Sanctuarie of prayer and calling vpon god Neyther doth he as it may seeme in his prayer eyther quarrell with God as dealing hardly with him or glorie in his owne worthinesse and vertues But rather comforteth himselfe and stirreth vp his fayth agaynst that tentatioÌ which happely Sathan then did put into his minde that he should be reiected and reprobated of God therfore sayth he that all that he did proceeded from a good heart and minde and respected therein the good will and pleasure of God according to his holy worde wherein he might well and did comfort his troubled minde with the * testimonie of a good conscience yet not so that he would therevpon stande in iudgement before God. Then sayde God vnto Esay c. This alteration of sentence is not to be thought mutabilitie or vnconstancie in GOD who by the same Prophete before had denounced death to the same partie For the threatnings and promises of God are oftentimes conditionall and not of determinate purpose in himselfe and therefore vpon the fulfilling of the condition may they without note of inconstancie be altered As it appeareth in the threatning of the Niniuites Ionae 1 and of the king of Gerar. Genes 20. which afterwarde by their repenting and turning to God was altered and so was it here with Ezechias I will put fiftene yeares moe vnto thy life And deliuer thee and the Citie also c. Beholde the effect of earnest prayer and the readie and mercifull goodnesse of GOD towarde them that call vpon him who doth not onely heare his prayer but also confirmed his promise thereof by a notable and straunge miracle A thankesgiuing which Ezechias king of Iuda wrote when he had beene sicke c. This good king Ezechias would not passe ouer with silence the great benefite that God shewed in restoring him to his health and by his Example teacheth what all good men should doe when they feele the great mercies of God wrought in them that is not onely to make it knowne to them that we liue withall but also to cause it to remaine in remembrance to posteritie that Gods name therby may be the more glorified and other the better comforted Thus did * Moyses this did * Anna Samuels mother thus did * Dauid * Ionas * Zacharie * Simeon and the blessed virgine * Marie In the first part of this praier he rehearseth the pensiue sorowful cogitations that he conceyued in his hart in time of his sicknesse through the feare of death hell In the latter he acknowledgeth the mightie worke of God yealdeth prayses for the same I thought I should haue gone to the gates of hell when mine age c. By these wordes it maye appeare in what sort Ezechias did beholde death and whye he shewed himselfe so pensiue therein that is because hee thought himselfe out of the fauour of GOD and therefore in daunger of hell fire
their heartes that they cannot perceyue 19 They ãâã not in their mindes for they haue neyther knowledge nor vnderstanding to thinke thus I haue brent one péece in the fire I haue baked bread with the coles thereof I haue rosted flesh withall and eaten it and I will now of the residue make an abhominable Idoll fall downe before a rotten péece of ãâã 20 Thus doth he but lose his labour ãâ¦ã turne him aside so that ãâ¦ã to thinke Do not ãâ¦ã Israel ãâ¦ã serue me O them backwarde and make their cunning foolishnesse 26 He doth set vp the purpose of his seruant and fulfilleth the counsayle of his messengers concerning Hierusalem he sayth it shall be inhabited and of the Cities of Iuda they shal be builded againe and I will repayre their decayed places 27 He sayth to the depth Be drie and I will drie vp water flouds 28 He sayth of Cyrus he is my heardman so that he shall fulfill all thinges after my will he sayth also of Hierusalem It shall be builded and of the temple It shall be fast grounded The exposition vpon the. 44. Chapter of Esay But heare now O Iacob my seruant and Israel whom I haue chosen c. FOrsomuche as God in the ende of the former Chapter had charged his people with Sinne and grieuous ãâã and that for the same some ãâã should come vpon them by their captiuitie in Babilon Here in thys place he doth adde sweete words and a gentle and mercifull mitigation comfort saying as it were Albeit grieuous ãâã shall come vpon thee being led away captiue ãâã Babilon yet heare now what I thy Lorde and ãâã that haue * ãâã and preserued thée by my diuine prouidence euen from thy mothers wombe will doe for thée my chosen seruant Albeit thou Iacob art nothing in thy selfe and that no nobilitie in thee or worthinesse ãâã deliuer thee from this wrath and great calamitie yet the adoption and choyse that I thy heauenly father of my meere mercie in my Sonne the Melsias Sauiour haue vouchedsafe to make of thee man be of sufficient force to deliuer thee and to turne all the benefites of the forgiuenesse of thy sinnes vpon thee that is not onely thy wonderfull dispatch out of Babilon but also the watering with the knowledge of the true doctrine of Saluation and the gift of my holy spirite whereby thou and all those that by fayth shall shewe themselues to be thy true posterity and of the number of mine elect shall grow and prosper in all goodnesse submitting their selues to the profession of my holye name Therefore * feare not nor flit not from my true worshipping to the Seruice of the Idols of BabiloÌ ãâ¦ã ãâ¦ã in face of the worlde Wherefore I say againe be not afrayde I haue tolde you and warned you before Put your trust in me All caruers of Images are but vaine and the carued Images that they loue c. Vnto the ende of the twenteth verse In this seconde part of the Chapter GOD doth sharpely and grieuously reprooue and at large scornefully deride the fonde blindenesse and furious rage and madnesse of those that make Gods Idols or Images for themselues to worship And as it is pleasant in this place to consider how he painteth out the busie vanitie of them that make the Idols and the fonde and importunate desire of those that long for them and the vnsensible grossenesse of such as be giuen to the worship of them Euen so may it seeme horrible in the sight of God and man that man indued with reason and the most honorable creature of god should euer fal to so extreme Blindenesse as that he will aduenture with his owne handes to make him a God or an Image to worship as god But some will say no man was euer so blinde to thinke the images Gods or to worship them as Gods and so crie the Papistes at this day for their defence and say they haue Iniurie when they be so charged And yet surely is their defence herein no better than the defence of the Heathen and Gentiles whom God here thus mocketh and reprooueth For they had the same answeres and pretences and yet is it euident that both the one and the other do so rage in their madnesse that so soone as they be made by a Mortall wicked and Sinfull man they thinke them to haue a certain deuine Grace in them and therefore doe they Cap and kneele vnto them call vpon them Burne incense and set vp candels and other giftes before them and runne Hundreds of myles to worship them And if they shoulde shewe and declare to the world the very True worship to the Liuing God they could not set it out by more euident meanes Wherfore dearely beloued earnestly consider with your selues how pitifully you haue bene abused in the time of Papistrie and by Gods * commaundement giuen straitly to the contrary and by this place of the Prophete now read Learne you how wickedly and how displeasantly you haue done in his sight Consider this O Iacoh Israell for thou art my seruant c. Nowe God returneth to an other warning and comforting of his people that seing the Idols of the Gentiles and all that worship them seeme they for the time neuer so prosperous are in deede in the sight of God vaine wicked and odious and seing that he is the gracious Lorde that hath Made them Preserued them * ChoseÌ them to be his seruants * redeemed them and forgiuen their sinnes That they should not * feare nor starte * from hym by any temptation or affliction but in their hartes reioyce and giue thankes continually for this hys great goodnesse and mercie towarde them which is such as not onely they but also in their behalfe * Heauen Earth Mouutaines Woods Trees and all the other creatures of God should triumph and be gladde of and giue glorie and praise vnto hys name Towarde the ende he doth in plaine and flatte wordes renewe the promise of their deliuerance from Babilon and sayth he will fulfill the words of his seruants the Prophets and that their Citie Ierusalem should be repayred again their Temple buylded and that it should be done by a king of the Persians named Cyrus Surely this is a notable place to confirme the certainetie of Gods prouidence in disposing of things and the * truth of his worde and Prophets in foretelling the same For these wordes were vttered by the Prophet long before Cyrus was borne From the death of Esaie vnder Manasses vnto the birth of Cyrus was aboue an hundred yeres and a good space before the Citie of Ierusalem was destroyed the people ledde captiue into Babilon yea when the Iewes themselues for the most part coulde not be perswaded that such misery should come vpon them and therfore hated and persecuted the Prophets and when as yet no man coulde dreame that eyther the Empire
7 To deale thy breade to the hungrie and to bring the poore wandring home into thy house when thou séest the naked that thou couer him and hide not thy selfe froÌ thine owne flesh 8 Then shall thy light breake forth as the morning and thy health flourishe right shortly righteousnesse shall go before thée and the glorie of the Lord shall embrace thée 9 Then if thou callest the Lord shall aunswere thée if thou criest he shall say Here I am yea if thou layest away from thée thy burthens and holdest thy fingers and ceassest from vngracious talking 10 If thou hast compassion vpon the hungrie and refreshest the troubled soule then shall thy ââht spring out in the darkenesse and thy darkenesse shall be as the noone day 11 The Lorde shall euer be thy guide and satisfie the desire of thine heart in the time of drought and fill thy bones with marie thou shalt be like a fresh watred garden and like the fountaine of water that neuer leaueth running 12 Then the places that haue euer bene waste shall be builded of thée there shalt thou lay a foundation for many kinreds thou shalt be called the maker vp of the breach and the builder againe of the waye to dwell in 13 Yea if thou turne thy féete from the sabbath so that thou doe not the thing which pleaseth thy selfe in my holy day and thou call the pleasant holy and glorious sabbath of the Lorde and that thou giue him the honour so that thou doe not after thine owne imagination neyther séeke thine owne will nor speake thine ovvne woordes 14 Then shalt thou haue thy pleasure in the Lorde and I will carie thée hie aboue the earth and féede thée with the heritage of Iacob thy father for the Lordes owne mouth hath so promised The Exposition vpon the .lviij. Chapter of Esay Crie now as loude as thou canst leaue not of lift vp thy voice c. THe Prophete in this Chapter reciteth and telleth as it were euen from the mouth of God himselfe the wordes that he spake vnto him agaynst the Hypocrisie and other wickednesse of his people Crie sayth he as loude as thou canst and cease not deale not coldely and faintly with them but * vehemently earnestly yea and continually For of all other Hypocrites that stand in opinion of their owne iustice are most * difficultly reclaymed and most hardly brought to the acknowledging and confessing of their owne wickednesse without which they can neuer truely repent They will see me good and godly they will pretende to seeke me dayly and to knowe and vnderstande my wayes they will aske and desire to learne right iudgement as though they were in deede good people and had not forsaken me theyr Lorde God But all is but hypocrisie and dissimulation For wherin doe they put their trust in time of my plague and scourge that I send vpon them or howe thinke they to procure their reconciliation vnto my fauour again By confessing their sinnes and flying to my mercie as they should doe No no but in their workes of Hypocrisie VVherefore say they doe we fast torment and punish our selues with straitnesse of life and thou dost not see it nor regarde it As though their outward Fasting or going in heare and sackcloth were a thing so worthie in my sight as in respect thereof I should deliuer them Fasting is good if it be vsed as an outward testimonie of that* earnest repentance and sorowe for your sinnes that inwardly is in deede in your heartes But if you trust in the worthinesse thereof and thinke * thereby to deserue my fauour it is wicked and abhominable in my sight Your fast is a fast of hypocrisie For in the verye day of your fasting the lust and affection of your owne will doth still continue and you * follow your sute strife and contention against your poore brother and creditour euen for a small trifle as egrely fiercely and cruelly as euer you did as though you fasted to shewe fiercenesse and violence and not to vse mildenesse and mercie Thinke you this fasting can please me when you go hanging downe your heades with presence of sorow and holinesse and in your heartes haue nothing but fiercenesse and crueltie Doth not this Fasting rather please mee That thou lose the wicked bandes c. After God hath discouered the hypocrisie of his people he now sheweth what the right Fast is that he delighteth in and what the true meanes is to procure hys Fauour which he noteth in twoo poyntes The one that they vse * clemencie towarde their Creditours and ease them of the wicked bondes of vsurie and extortion wherein they haue wrapped them and take from them the heauie burthens and yokes by which they doe oppresse them driue them oftentimes to sel landes goodes and all that euer they haue and to leaue wife and children in most miserable beggerie The other poynt is mercie and * liberalitie to the poore and needie and to such as be in affliction or trouble anie way whome to the vttermost of their power with theyr substaunce they ought to relieue considering that they are their owne fleshe and creatures of the same God which hath giuen them abundance Vnder these are conteyned all the workes of mercie Then shall the light breake forth as the morning and thy health flourish c. Nowe followeth ample and great rewardes wherewith they shall be blessed that vse these workes of mercie First their Light that is their felicie good successe shall breake out and be euident to all men Secondly their helth and good estate shall flourishe and encrease dayly more and more Thirdly their Iustice shall haue good * testimonie and fauour before God who of his mercie will accept it Fourthly God shall embrace them and saue them harmelesse in * all their necessities Fiftly God will heare their prayers and be * ready whensoeuer they call vpon him If thou layest awaye from them thy burthens and holdest thy fingers c. That the things may more deepely sinke into memorie he repeateth againe the same workes of mercie and in other wordes the same promises of rewarde In the middes of thy Darknesse that is of thy Aduersitie thy Light that is thy Felicity shall spring vp and thy aduersitie shall be turned into felicitie The Lord shal alway be thy guide thy Patrone and Defender ⪠In the time of drought scarcitie he shall plentifully satisfie thy hartes desire and fill thy bones with marrow and make thee strong Thou shalt euer Prosper and spring like a newe watered Garden and like a Fountaine that is neuer drie ⪠Yea thou shalt so grow in welth as thou shalt not onely aduance thine owne decayed familie and kindred but to the benefite of the common weale repaire Places and Waies wasted fallen to ruine and so haue the name of the
restorer of thy stocke and Countrie Yea if thou turne thy feete from the sabbath so that thou doe not the thing c. As the Iewes fasted so did they keepe the Sabbath day that is Externally and in way of hypocrisie not rightly and as God appointed Therefore he doth here also teach them the true maner of solemnising his holy day The * Sabbath was ordained that they should learne to doe she will of God to walk in his way and to * heare and reade his worde But they solowed their owne will they walked in their owne way they harkened to their owne deuises wherfore sayth God if thou follow not thine owne will if thou walke not in thyne owne wayes if thou harken not to thyne owne deuises but giue glorie vnto my name then shalt thou keepe an acceptable Sabbath in my sight then shalt thou through peace and quyetnesse of coÌscience delight in the Lorde Then will Iaduance thee aboue other kingdomes of the earth Then will I feede the with the fruites of Iacobs heretage that is with all those blessings that are to come by the promysed âeede and Sauiour of the Worlde The 5. Sunday after the Epiphanie at Morning prayer Esay 59. BEholde the Lordes hande is not so shortened that it can not helpe neyther is his eare so stopped that it may not heare 2 But your misdeedes haue seperated you from your God and your sinnes hide hys face from you that he heareth you not 3 For your handes are defiled with bloud and your fingers with vnrighteousnesse your lippes speake leasings and your tongue setteth out wickednesse 4 No man regardeth righteousnesse and no man iudgeth truely euery man hopeth in vaine things and imagineth deceipt conceyueth wearinesse and bringeth forth euill 5 They bréede Cockatrice egges and weaue the Spiders webbe who so eateth of their egges dyeth but if one treade vpon them there commeth vp a Serpent 6 Their webbe maketh no cloth and they may not couer them with their labours their deedes are the déedes of wickednesse and the worke of robberie is in their handes 7 Their féete runne to euill and they make haste to shed innocent bloud their counsels are wicked counsels harme and destruction are in their wayes 8 But the waye of peace they knowe not in their goings is no equitie their wayes are so crooked that whosoeuer goeth therein knoweth of no peace 9 And this is the cause that equitie is so farre from vs and that righteousnesse commeth not nigh vs we looke for lyght loe it is darkenesse for the morning shyne sée we walke in the darke 10 We grope like the blinde vpon the wall we grope euen as one that hath none eyes we stumble at the noone day as though it were towarde night in the falling places lyke men that are halfe dead 11 We reare all like Beares mourne still like Doues we looke for equitie but there is none for health but it is farre from vs. 12 For our offences are many before thée and our sinnes testifie against vs yea we must confesse that we offende and knowledge that we doe anââsse 13 Namely transgresse and dissemble against the Lorde and fall away from our God vsing presumpteous and ârayterous imaginations casting false matters in our hearts 14 And therefore is equitie gone aside and righteousnesse standeth farre of truth is fallen downe in the stréete and the thing that is plaine and open may not be shewed 15 Yea the truth is taken awaye and he that refrayneth himselfe from euill must be spoyled when the Lorde saw thâs ãâã displeased him fore that there was no equitie 16 He sawe also that there was no man righteous and he wondred that there was no man to helpe hym wherefore he helde him by his owne power and he sustayned hym by his owne righteousnesse 17 He put righteousnesse vpon him for a breast plate he set the helmet of health vpon his head he put on wrath in the steade of clothing and tooke iealousie about him for a cloke 18 Euen as when a man goeth forth wrathfully to recompence his enimies and to be auenged of his aduersaries he will recompence and reward the Ilands 19 They shall feare the name of the Lorde from the rysing of the sunne and his maiestie vnto the going downe of the same for he will come as a violent water streame which the winde of the Lorde hath moued 20 But vnto Sion there shall come a redéemer and vnto them in Iacob that turne from wickednesse sayth the Lorde 21 I will make this couenant with them sayth the Lorde My spirite that is vpon thée and the wordes which I haue put in thy mouth shall neuer go out of thy mouth nor out of the mouth of thy chylders children from this time forth for euermore worlde without ende sayth the Lorde The Exposition vpon the lix of Esay Beholde the Lords hand is not so shortened that it cannot helpe c. IT is no doubt but the Prophet doth in all this Chapiter answere the cogitations of the wycked hypocrites mentioned in the Chapiter before which did impute the calamitie that God had sent vpon them not to their owne sinnes as they * should haue done and so bene moued to repentance but to the great seueritie and sharpenesse of almightie GOD towarde them Therfore the Prophet here sheweth that God lacketh in himselfe neyther Power nor Will to helpe them but that he is hindered and stayed by their naughtinesse and wicked life which at large he reciteth First he chargeth them with * Bloud Crueltie violeÌce and Extortion which is to be thought to haue beene both in Magistrates and priuate persons Secondly with * vntruth Falshoode and Lying as well in doctrine by their Priests false Prophets as by other in contractes bargaines Thirdly with vnrighteousnes and Corrupt iudgment through hatred loue or briberie Fourthly that they put their trust in vanitie craftie deuises and wicked doings They breede Cokatrice Egges and weaue the Spiders webbe who so eateth c. By this figuratiue Speech he reproueth the studies endeuours and workes of the wicked which all are eyther as Cockatrice Egges * poysonous and hurtfull either as Spiders Webbes vnder a faire shew Vaine and vnprofitable If a man vse their counsayles thinking them to be good they shall worke him destruction euen as the Egges of a Cockatrice to him that eateth them If a manne any way touch them he shall be in daunger of the poysonous infection that commeth of them Therfore the best way is to shun their Companie The Spiders webbes although they be finely and artificially wrought yet serue they to no vse neyther can men make any garment of them wherewith to couer them from the weather So the counsailes of the wicked thoughe they seeme neuer so finely deuised yet are they * vnprofitable wyll helpe a man nothing at all Their deedes are the
deedes of wickednesse and the worke of robberie c. By these words that folow it may well be gathered what he ment by the former figuratiue Speech For he saith Their counsailes are wicked counsailes * harme and destruction is in their wayes This is the plaine effect of the Cockatrice Egges But the way of peace they knowe not in their goings is no equitie c. They hate peace and quietnesse and be altogether giueÌ to Strife CoÌtention Variance Iniury and violence Yea all their deuises and wayes are so crooked and ouerthwart that they tende to trouble and businesse so that he that followeth them shall neuer be quiet And this is the cause that equitie is so farre from vs and that c. Hitherto the Prophete hath paynted out the vices and wickednesse of the hypocrites that they might the better vnderstande for howe grieuous causes God was displeased with them and that the cause was in them selues and not in Gods harde dealing Therefore he nowe sheweth how great punishments by Gods iust iudgement doe light vpon them for the same First that as they haue * vsed other so they are now by their enimies oppressed with violence and iniurie and the righteousnesse and helpe of God is farre from them and doeth not deliuer them Secondly that where through their hypocriticall fasting without repentance they looked for light that is for felicitie and the brightnesse of Gods helpe and comfort they haue * darkenesse that is aduersitie and certaine token of his heauy displeasure Yea they are wrapped in so great trouble calamitie and miserie as they are vtterly astonied and at their wittes ende and cannot tel what to deuise to helpe themselues but are as men blinde and in great darkenesse that grope by the walles to get out of a maze or intricate place and can finde no way Thirdely that when they see themselues so beset with misery as they can with no shift ease themselues they sometimes * breake out for sorow and roare like a Beare sometime they lament and mourne as a Doue and looke for succour and helpe at the goodnesse of God and yet it is farre from them For seeing they haue deceyued the expectation of God in looking that they should repent meruail though he * frustrate their hope againe in looking for equitie and goodnesse at his hande For our offences are manye before thee and our sinnes testifie c. The Prophet in way of lamentable complaint confesseth the manifolde and great offences of the people which yet they coulde not bee brought in themselues to acknowledge Namely that they departed from the Lorde and rebelled against him with trayterous imaginations and woulde not obey his worde That they vsed falsehoode and dissimulation in their heartes when they spake faire with their tongues That Iudgement and righteousnesse was gone farre from them because truth and equitie was cleane ouerthrowne and could take no place among them Yea right and honestie was so hateful that he which would vpon the feare of God refraine himselfe from euill and not deale in wickednesse as they did was in * daunger to be spoyled Which great enormitie was vnto the Lorde very vnpleasant He sawe also that there was no man righteous and he wondered c. As the Prophete hath shewed before that God of great and iust cause had plagued his people So nowe he declareth that of his owne good and mercifull motion without the helpe or entreatie of any man he is enclined to deliuer them and doth prepare and as it were arme himselfe to be reuenged on their enimies God sayth the Prophete seing and wondering that among all his people there was not one worthie the name of a righteous and iust man that might helpe and entreate for them of his owne strength and goodnesse taketh vpon him to deliuer them And he armeth himselfe with righteousnesse as a Breast plate with health as a Helmet with wrath displeasure as a coate with zeale and ielousie towarde his people as a cloake and so goeth on as a mightie Prince to be reuenged on his enimies in so terrible maner that all the partes of the Earth euen the very Islandes and those that be furthest of shal tremble and wonder at it yea and submit themselues vnto the maiestie of his name When the Prophete sayth that They shall feare the name of the Lorde from the rysing of the Sunne to the going downe of the same Diuerse doe interprete it to be spoken of the comming of the Gentiles all the partes of the Earth to the true knowledge of God when that he should sende his Messias and Sauiour to subdue not onely worldely aduersaries but especially * Satan and all the spirituall enimies of his people which are the stirrers of all trouble and affliction against his Church And in deed in the promise of euery great and notable deliueraunce the Prophete vseth to end it with applying of the same to the deliuerance that should be made by the promised seede and Sauiour of the worlde * For in him and by him all particular promises tooke their effect But vnto Sion there shall come a redeemer and vnto them in Iacob c. As this may be well vnderstanded of the particular deliuerance from the miserie and affliction whereof he hath spoken before So it is especially ment of the general deliuerance and restoring that should be made by Messias For Paule Rom. 11. may seeme so to interprete it although in wordes he be somewhat diuerse following in deede Septuagin interpretes The redeemer of Sion and of those Israelites that turne from their wickednesse and cleaue vnto the Lorde is Christ Iesus who redeemeth them froÌ Sinne Errour Idolatrie and * all maner of vngodlinesse wherewith they were before ouerwhelmed I wil make this couenant with them sayeth the Lorde My spirite that is c. This couenant God maketh with all the faithfull not onely of the house of Iacob but of all other Nations also and of his whole Church that is that the grace of his holy Spirite and the truth of his Worde and Gospell shall * neuer depart from them Wheresoeuer therefore the Spirite of God is and the truth of his Worde there is his true Church and contrariwise whersoeuer the Church is there is the truth of his Worde and the grate of his Spirite And where his Worde is reiected and mans Deuises followed there is not his true Churche though they glorie in the name of the Church neuer so much This is a notable commendation of the ministerie of Gods Worde and preaching of his Gospell being a portion of Gods couenant with his elect and an vnfallible token of his true Church The 5. Sunday after the Epiphanie at Morning prayer Esay 64. â That thou wouldest cleaue the heauens in sunder and come downe that the mountaines might melt away at thy presence
was in the earth and euery herbe of the fielde before it grewe For the Lorde God had not yet caused it to raine vpon the earth neyther vvas there a man to till the grounde 6 But there went vp a mist from the earth and watered the whole face of the ground 7 The Lorde God also dyd shape man of the dust of the ground and breathed into hys nosethrilles the breath of life and man was a liuing soule 8 And the Lorde God planted a Garden eastwarde in Eden and there he put the man whome he had shapen 9 Moreouer out of the ground made the Lorde God to growe euery trée that was fayre to sight and pleasant to eat The trée of life in the middest of the Garden and the trée of knowledge of good and euill 10 And out of Eden there went forth a ryuer to water the Garden and from thence it was deuided and became into foure heades 11 The name of the first is Pison the same is it that compasseâh the whole lande of Hauilab where there is golde 12 And the golde of the lande is very good There is also Bdellium and the Onix stone 13 The name of the second riuer is Gihon the same is it that compasseth the whole land of Ethiopia 14 The name of the thirde Ryuer is Hidekel and it goeth towarde the east side of Assyrta and the fourth ryuer is Euphrates 15 And the Lorde God tooke the man and put him into the gardeÌ of Eden that be might worke it and kéepe it 16 And the Lorde God commaunded the man saying Eating thou shalt eate of euery trée of the garden 17 But as touching the trée of knowledge of good And euill thou shalt not eate of it For in what daye so euer thou eatest thereof thou shalt die the death 18 And the Lorde God sayde It is not good that the man should be alone I will make him an helpe lyke vnto hym 19 And so out of the grounde the Lorde God had shapen euery beast of the fielde and euery foule of the ayre and brought them vnto man that he might sée howe he woulde call them For likewise as man named euery lyuing thing so was the name thereof 20 And the man gaue names to all cattell and foule of the ayre and to euery beast of the fielde but for man founde he not an helpe like vnto him 21 The Lorde God caused a déepe sléepe to fall vpon Adam and he slept and he tooke one of his ribbes and closed vp the place with fleshe in steade thereof 22 And the ribbe which the Lorde God hath taken from man made he a woman and brought her vnto the man. 23 And man sayde This is nowe bone of my bones and fleshe of my flesh she shall be called woman bicause she was taken out of man. 24 For this cause shall man leaue his father and his mother and shall be ioyned with his wyfe and they shall become one fleshe 25 And they were both naked the man and his wyfe and were not ashamed The Exposition vpon the .ij. Chapter of Genesis Thus the heauens and earth was finished and all the hoast of them c. SEing that when Man was made the whole worlde had his perfection and ending it maye appeare that all thinges by Gods goodnesse were made for man and to his vse which consideration oââght to moue men to bee thankefull vnto God for so great and vnestimable Benefites and to * doe all things to his Honour and glorie according to the ende of their Creation For as the world was made for Man So Man was created to set forth the praise and glorie of god By this worde Hoste he meaneth the Furniture of heauen and Earth and the Multitude of all Gods creatures belonging to them both And therfore when God is often in Scripture called* The Lorde of Hostes it is ment he is the Lord and maker of all Creatures and hath them all at hys commaundement eyther to defende his people or to worke punishment vpon his Enimies And the seauenth daye he rested from all the workes that he made c. Verie well saith Augustine God rested the seauenth day from the worke of Creation but he neuer Ceaseth from the rule of his gouernance For the same God that in the beginning made Heauen and Earth and all Creatures contayned in them doth now also continually Preserue Maintaine and gouerne the same Therefore we are no ãâã nowe daylie bounde to thanke God for the Preseruation of his Creatures to our vse then we were at the beginning for Making of them We maye not thinke that Creatures once made doe preserue and prosper themselues by a course of Nature oâely but that it is the finger of God and his gratious Prouidence that woââeth coÌtinually in them By him saith Saint Paule wee haue our Being we Liue and we Mooue And to the Hebr. Sustayning all things by the worde of his power And God blessed the seauenth day and sanctified it because c. There are 4. causes why God sanctified the seuenth day 1 The first because he ceased from the making of any mo new Creatures 2 The second for the Worthynesse of mankinde whose creation and making was the Ende of the whole worlde 3 The thirde that it might be an institution and ordinance of a worship due vnto God on the behalf of Man wherby he should set forth his prayse and Glory and acknowledge his vnestimable goodnesse towarde him 4 The fourth that it might be a Figure of Immortality and of our eternal Rest with God in heauen after the ende of the worlde For the Lord God had not yet caused it to raine vpon the earth c. At the beginning thinges that grewe on the Earth were brought forth by God without raine and without labour of mans hande but afterward God giueth in commaundement that Man should Manure the Earth and God did sende Raine to season and moyst it Wherefore Men must Laboure and traueile Plant and Sowe and not looke to eate the fruites of the Earth * in Idlenesse And yet must he not so trust in his worke and labour as though it coulde be of any force or worke benefite vnto him without the goodnesse of God in Seasoning the Earth and prospering his labors and traualles The prouidence of God will haue both to go togither Mans painefull labour and Gods gracious working The Lord also did shape man of the dust of the Grounde c. Here Moyses returneth againe to the worke of the sixt day and expoundeth nowe that he left vnspoken before that is that God made the body of Man of the dust of the Earth He had before sayde that God did make Man according to his owne Image which was the greatest Dignitie that could be giuen vnto Man But nowe least by that pretence he should be puffed vp with Pride he setteth before his eyes his Base
that felicitie that is * purchased for vs by Christ Iesus our seconde Adam It cannot be that we shall feele the sweetnesse of the felicitie of our redemption by Christ Iesu except we feele in deede wyth humble heartes what we are by the disobedience of our first father that is nothing but Dust Ashes And the Lorde sayde beholde this man is become as one of vs in knowing good c. By this euent we may learne with howe euill successe man doth yeeld to the disobedience of God at the perswasion of Sathan and his wicked instruments They where promised to be Gods but after they had eaten they were so farre from the glorie of God that they were debased vnder the Condition of Man and made almost equall wyth Beasts They were promised the Knowledge of good and euill wherby they shoulde ascend to perfect Wisedom but they became more mad and foolishe than other common Creatures they vnderstoode what was Good but by the miserable losse of that goodnesse which before they had they knew by experience in Sin what was euil but that Knowledge and experience they bought with the Losse of eternall Felicitie and Loue of God. Therefore the Lorde God sent him forth of the Garden of Eden c. It was the iust iudgement of God to Cast Adam out of Paradice because he neglecting the consideration of so great Dignitie felicity wherin he was placed did transgresse the Law of Paradice forgetting whence he was taken and into what Place he was transferred At the East side of the Garden he did set Cherubins and a fierie two edged c. God might by some priuie meanes haue kept Adam out of Paradice and from the tree of Life but his pleasure was by this outwarde and sensible way to Cut of from Adam all hope of atteyning the same hereafter that thereby he might the sooner submit himselfe to the will and pleasure of god Mans stubburnnesse hopeth and attempteth many things impossible which he woulde not doe if he did see before his eyes vnuincible resistance as in this place the Aungell and the fierie sworde Was. Sexagesima Sunday at Euening prayer Genesis 6. ANd it came to passe that when men began to be multiplied in the vpper face of the earth there were daughters borne vnto them 2. And the sonnes of God also sawe the daughters of men that they were fayre and they tooke them wyues such as they lyked from among them all 3 And the Lorde sayde My spirite shall not alwayes striue with man because he is fleshe yet hys dayes shall be an hundred and twentie yeares 4 But there were Gyantes in those dayes in the earth yea and after that the sonnes of God came vnto the daughters of men and had begotten children of them the same became mightie men of the worlde and men of renowne 5 But God sawe that the malice of man was great in the earth and all the imagination of the thoughtes of his heart vvas onely euill euery day 6 And it repented the Lorde that he had made man vpon the earth and he was touched with sorowe in his heart 7 And the Lorde sayde I will from the vpper face of the earth destroyman whom I haue created from man vnto cattel vnto worme and vnto foules of the ayre For it repenteth me that I haue made them 8 But Noah founde grace in the eyes of the Lorde 9 These are the generation of Noah Noah vvas a iust man and pefect in his generations and walked with God. 10 Noah begat thrée sonnes Sem Ham and Iaphath 11 The earth also was corrupt before GOD and the same earth was filled with crueltie 12 And God looked vpon the earth and beholde it was corrupt for all fleshe had corrupted his way vpon earth 13 And God said vnto Noah The ende of all flesh is come before me for the earth is filled with crueltie through them and beholde I will destroy them with the earth 14 Make thée an Arke of Pine trées Habitations shalt thou make in the Ark and shalt pitch it within and without with pitch 15 And of this fashion shalt thou make it The length of the Arke shall be thrée hundred cubites the breadth of it fiftie cubites and the height of it thirtie cubites 16 A window shalt thou make in the arke and in a cubite shalt thou finish it aboue but the doore of the arke shalt thou set in the side thereof With thrée loftes one aboue another shalt thou make it 17 And beholde I euen I doe bring a floud of waters vpon the earth to destroye all flesh wherein is the breath of life vnder heauen and euerye thing that is in the earth shall perish 18 With thée also will I make my couenant and thou shalt come into the Arke thou and thy sonnes thy wyfe and thy sonnes wiues with thée 19 And of euery liuing thing of all flesh a payre of euery one shalt thou bring into the ark to kéepe them aliue with thée they shall be male and female 20 Of feathered foules also after their kinde and of all cattell after their kinde of euery worme of the earth after hys kynde two of enery sort shall come vnto thée to kéepe them aliue 21 And take thou with thée of all meats that is eaten and thou shalt lay it vp with thée that it may be meate for thée and them 22 Noah therefore did according vnto all that God commanded him euen so did he The Exposition vpon the sixt Chapter of Genesis And it came to passe that when men began to be multiplied in the vpper c. THe sonnes of God in this place are taken to be the sonnes of Seth and his godly posteritie whiche professed the name of GOD and his true worship And the daughters of men are vnderstanded to be the Daughters of Cain and his vngodly Generation which contemned the name of God and gaue themselues to the lustes of the worlde So that the sense is that the whole worlde was Corrupted and giuen ouer to their sensuall pleasure For not onely the wicked generation of Cain and his ofspring but the posteritie of the godly also forsooke the feare of God and without all regarde of Conscience onely to satisfie their Carnall lust and pleasure tooke wiues of the daughters of the vngodly worldlings * which seduced them from the true worship of God and vertuous life to the Contempt of God and all Corruption and wickednesse of the flesh Therefore GOD iustly breaketh out in displeasure agaynst mankinde and sayth that His spirite shoulde not alwayes or for euer thus striue and trauaile with them as hitherto he had done to bring them to amendment because they were altogither fleshly and vncorrigible and giuen ouer to the wicked deuises of their owne mindes Wherefore he doth appoynt them * a determinate time within which if they did not repent and amende he woulde surely destroy them And this time was the space
of one hundred and twentie yeares And there were Giants in those dayes vpon the earth yea and after that c. THe Giantes were not onely men of verye big Stature but also of great Might Authoritie and power by reason of their strength aud vsed their force to the tyrannicall oppression of other with great violence Such became many of them that were of the posteritie of the Godly and tooke wyues among the daughters of the wicked and vngodly so that to their fleshly and sensuall pleasure in Choise of their wiues they added extortion and violent oppression of other and especially of the Power sort Thus God oftentimes dealeth by iust iudgement for the Sinnes of the people* sending Tyrannes and oppressours to beare rule ouer them But God saw that the malice of man was great c. And it repented him c. By this we see the ãâã of Sin is to prouoke the heauie wrath of God agaynst vs and to Cause him to repent of all his goodnesse that he hath shewed toward vs Moyses sayth not The malice of man was vpon the earth but the malice of man was Great vpon the earth Whereby we learne that the goodnesse of God is such that it doth * Long suffer the malice of men and doth not by and by punishe the same onlesse it doth greatly encrease and shewe it selfe vncorrigible When Moyses sayth It repented God c. We must vnderstand that there is not either Repentance or Sorow or any such mutable affection in God but that the scripture often speaketh of God according to the capacitie maner of mortall men that we may the more easily Conceyue what is ment And the maner of men is by the Deede to iudge of the Affection of the minde When we see a Potter breake and destroy some vessel that he hath made we iudge that he Repenteth him to haue made it and seeth somewhat that he doth greatly mislike in it Euen so because God the Maker of the worlde and Framer of Mankinde determined for Sin by the instinction of Satan increasing in men vtterly to Destroy hym from the face of the earth whome before he had made loued In respect of This fact I say and not in respect of Mutabilitie in God Moyses vsed these words It Repented him to haue made man c But Noah founde grace in the eyes of the Lorde c. This clause hath a singuler Comfort for all good men that liue in such times of generall Corruption as was before the Deluge before the destruction of Sodome and nowe in these Latter dayes For albeit the vniuersall Sinfulnesse of the world doth pull vpon the wicked the iust and terrible Plagues of God yet of his fatherly goodnesse he will not Neglect those that truly Feare him but wil prouide for them though they be but Few yea though it be but * One alone as it appeareth in Noha and Loth. Noah was a iust man and perfect in his generations and walked c. This place sheweth a notable Commendation of Noah that he was a Iust man and in Comparison of men of his time a sincere vprightman voyde of Câaft and deâeyâe and giuen to Iustice and truth contrarie to the ãâ¦ã of that time to Propose God and his holy will as a certaine Rule to folow in all his life And God looked vpon the earth and beholde it was corrupt c. Because the Wrath of God is Horrible and the ende of all flesh was at hande Moyses vseth here an earnest repetition of the great Wickednesse of the World that Gods Iustice in punishing might the more appeare when he sayth He will destroye them with the earth that they dwell in Make the an Arke of Pine trees habitations shalt thou make in the Arke c. In these wordes that folowe to the ende of this Chapter Moyses describeth the Instrument and Meanes wherby God saued Noah and the residue of the faythfull that is the Maner Proportion of the Arke Now so small a compasse as is here mentioned might conteine so great a number of beastes or how the same beastes came to Noah or how they were mainteined wyth foode when they were there with a number of such vaine and curious questions we must leaue to the Heathens and wicked Heretikes which by such meanes haue sought occasion to discredite the Scriptures and meruelous workes of god And such as he faythfull and haue the feare of God must with Reuerence in this and such other great workers of God acknowledge not onely ãâã or two ãâã number of extraordinarie ãâã ãâã doings beyonde the compasse of Mans reason and capacitie And not by and by to thinke that all is false and vaine that our weaknesse is not hable to yeeld an accounte of Rather let vs learne this lesson that Admightie GOD to punishe the wicked and sinnefull persons and to preserue and sane suche as beleeue trust in hym both can and wyll Alter and * turne the Natures and possibilities of all hys Creatures as ãâã sundrie * examples left for our instruction in the holye Scriptures he hath declared The sunday called Quinquagesima at Morning praier Genesis 9. ANd God blessed Noah and his sonnes and sayde vnto them Be fruitfull and multiply and replenishe the earth 2 The feare of you and the dread of you shall be vpon euery beast of the earth vpon euery foule of the ayre vpon all that moueth vpon the earth and vpon all the fishes of the sea into your hande are they delyuered 3 Euery thing that moueth it selfe and that liueth shall be meate for you euen as the gréene herbe haue I giuen you all things 4 But fleshe in the life therof vvhich is the bloud thereof shall ye not eate 5 And surely your bloud of your lyues will I require at the hande of euery beast will I require it and at the hand of man at the hande of mans brother wyll I requyre the lyfe of man. 6 Who so sheddeth mans bloud by man shall his blood be shed for in the image of God made âe man. 7 But be fruitfull and multiplie you bréede in the earth and increase therein 8 God spake vnto Noah and to hys sonnes with him saying 9 Behold I euen I stablishe my couenant with you and with your séede after you 10 And with euery lyuing creature that is with you in foule in cattle in euery beast of the earth which is with you of all that go out of the arke whatsoeuer lyuing thing of the earth it be 11 And my couenant I make with you ⪠that from henceforth all flesh be not rooted out with the waters of a floode neyther shall there be a floode to destroy the earth any more ⪠or And ãâã This is the token of the couenant which I make betwéene me and you and euery lyuing creature that is with you for euer 13 I doe set my bowe in the clowde and it
shall be for a token betwéene me and the earth 14 And it shall come to passe that when I bring a clowde vpon the earth the bowe also shall be séene in the same clowde 15 And I will thinke vpoÌ my couenant which is betwéene me and you and euery liuing creature in all flâshe and it shall no more come to passe that waters make a floode to destroy all fleshe 16 And the how shall be in the clowde and I will looke vpon it that I may thinke vpon the euerlasting couenant betwéene God euerie lyuing creature in all flesh that is vpon the earth 17 And God saide vnto Noah This is the token of the couenant which I haue made betwéene me and all fleshe that is vpon earth 18 The sonnes of Noah going forth of the arke were Sem Ham and Iapheth and Ham is the father of Chanaan 19 These are the three sonnes of Noah and of them was the whole earth euerspread 20 Noah also beganne to be an husbandman and planted a Vineyarde 21 And he drinking of the wine was dronken and vncouered within his Tent. 22 And Ham the father of Chanaan seing the nakednesse of hys father tolde his two brethren without 23 And Sem and Iapheth laking a garment layde it vpon their shoulders and comming backwarde couered the nakednesse of their father namely their faces being turned away least they should sée their fathers nakednesse 24 And Noah awoke from his wine knew what his yonger sonne had done vnto him 25 And he laid Cursed be Chanaan a seruant of seruants shal he be vnto his brethren 16 He saide moreouer Blessed be the Lord God of Sem and Chanaan shall be his seruant 27 God shall inlarge Iapheth and he shall dwell in the tentes of Sem and Chanaan shall be his seruant 28 Noah liued after the floode three hundred fiftie yeres 29 And all the dayes of Noah were nine hundred and fiftie yeares and he died The Exposition vpon the ix Chapter of Genesis And God blessed Noah and his sonnes and sayde vnto them c. AFter the Historie of the generall Deluge or drowning of the world for sinne declared in the former Chapiters Moses in verie good order now commeth to speake of the next age and worlde following in the * latter ende whereof we nowe ãâã And he begynneth his discourse at that thing that is first and of greatest Maiestie that is at the Comfortable speeche that GOD had to Noah and hys Children in blessing them Confirming their hartes against that great feare that they might well Conceyue vpon the drowning of the worlde and Destroying of mankinde from the faâe of the earth For by thys that GOD doth so largely comfort Noah by blessing him it maye be gathered howe greatly hys minde was before troubled This Blessing doth not only Comprehend the grace of Fertilitie and increase by multiplying vpon the earth but the opening also of the purpose of God in Restoring the worlde agayne by Noah and his children whome he so marueylously and graciously had preserued to that ende Therefore that they might not Doubt or feare in their harts he declareth the state and ende of their life to come willing them To increase and multiply and replenishe the earth Yea and to their further Comfort delyuereth to them in subiection * all the beastes of the Earth and Fishes of the Sea to their vse and Commoditie Of this blessing and gracious gift of God it Commeth that all beasts and Cattell doe with such obedience and so Conueniently serue to the vse and benefite of our lyfe The Oxen to be accustomed to the yoke the Horses and other beastes to Cariage Kine to yeelde vnto vs their milke and Sheepe their flises to clothe vs yea and the same ãâã all the residue of his Creatures to be vnto bâ as Foode and ãâã And therfore it behoueth vs in these things * thankfully to acknowledge and prayse the exceeding goodnesse Liberalitie of our good and gracious Lorde towarde vs. Euery thing that mooueth or liueth shall be meate for you euen as the c. By this some gather that men before the floode did not eate Flesh but liued onely by fruites and Hearbes of the ground and that nowe onely and not before God gyueth leaue to man to eate flesh Herin as I will not greatly contend so yet it seemeth not to me so likely For it is euident that in y Generall blessing God made man Lorde and Mayster of all his Creatures and that Beastes were killed as well for Sacrifice as to haue their Shinnes to make them Clothes And then Can it not well be thought that the Fleshe of the same beasts was vnprofitably Cast away but serued to the vse of mans foode But fleshe in the life thereof which is the bloud shall ye not eate And surely c. This forbidding to eate Bloud is a part of Discipline to accustome the people of God to Lenitie and myldenesse among themselues For if ãâã they shoulde haue ãâ¦ã to eat the Bloud of beastes it might be ãâ¦ã people that it would haue ãâ¦ã murder and crueltie among themselues And therfore doth he ãâ¦ã For sayth he whosoeuer sheddeth mans bloude by man shall his bloude be shed ãâã By which ãâ¦ã ãâ¦ã thinke by this saying that it is lawefull for Priuate persons in way of Reuenge to Kil any be he neuer so Great an offendour Beholde I euen I stablishe my couenaunt with you and with your seede c. ãâ¦ã in the mindes of Noah ãâã his poâteritie and least they should Doâ when they lawe the ayre ouercast with clowds that God ãâã againe Destroy the worlde with water of his great goodnesse hee doth here assure Noah and all his children and all other that in lime should come of them yea and all liuing creatures made to the vse of man that he will no more in that Sort ouerwhelme the earth with water This Promise and couenant doth he set forth with earnest woords and often repetition that it might of ãâ¦ã the better beleeued ãâ¦ã and more assured credite thereof ãâ¦ã the same by a Signe or Sacrament oppoynting the Rainebow in the ãâ¦ã his coneuant By the ãâ¦ã estimable goodnesse towarde them Who is ãâ¦ã thereof Noah also begânne to bee an husband man and planted a Vineyarde c. By these wordes it is not to be vnderstanded that Noah ãâ¦ã of God although he were aged he begânâ to be take himselfe againe to the Manuring of ãâã earth and made a Vineyarde ⪠c. And he drinking of the wine was dronken and vncouered within his c. In that Noah dranke Wine he did not offende for it was lawefull to vse the benefites of God and the * labours of his ãâ¦ã âspan Hereby may we learne how ãâ¦ã nothing but to go from Tauerne to Tauerne eating and drinking vntill they haue so ouercharged themselues as beside other Filthinesse with great
is not onely readie to deliuer them from the destruction of the wicked as he doth here vnto Loth but * also to impart to them his Purpose and for their sakes to saue other if they doe not stubburnely refuse and deride the grace of God as the sonnes in law of Loth are in this place declared to haue done In the offer of the Angels you haue to obserue the vnestimable goodnesse of god In the doing of Loth the Readinesse of the faythfull to call the wicked by repentance to saue themselues In his sonnes in law and other Indurate heartes and Contempt of God and all godly admonition And when the morning rose the Aungels caused Loth to speede him c. If man Linger and by the dulnesse of the flesh be slacke to depart from confusion and to take the right waye to saue himselfe from the Plagues of God if the parties be not stubburnely giuen ouer to wickednesse the readie mercies of God doth by all meanes Hasten him and pricke him forwarde and in a maner Draw and coÌpell him to the same as you see the Angels do here by Loth Bringing him out of the Citie Hastening him by wordes Telling him the daunger Shewing him what he shall doe And Loth sayde vnto them Oh not so my Lorde c. Loth fearing least by going so farre as the hill hee shoulde in the meane time be wrapped in the daunger before he coulde come thither after a thankefull acknowledging of the goodnesse of God towarde him desireth a shorter space and that he might saue himselfe in the little Citie or towne not farre of by the same euent called after Zoar. And that we might vnderstand how * forcible the prayers of good men are with God it was graunted him Notwithstanding the same was one of the Sinfull Cities that GOD was purposed to haue destroyed Yea and the Angell sayth he coulde doe nothing vntill Loth came thither declaring that not only the gates and powers of Hell but not so much as the Angels of heauen can be suffered to doe any thing repugnant to their health whome God will Saue and Deliuer Then the Lord rayned fire and brimstone vpon Sodome and Gomorrah c. The terriblenesse of the punishment declareth howe Horrible and Lothsome their Sinne was in the sight of god Strange detestable sinnes are by the Iustice of God plagued with rare and dreadfull punishmentes that all posteritie maye by their Example be taught to beware * Because they had abused the goodnesse of God in giuing them Fertilitie Plentie and Welth had turned his creatures which they should haue vsed wyth thankfulnesse to the fulfilling of their foule and filthie lust in all maner of sensualitie therfore God Rayneth vpon them now and casteth downe from heauen not the sweete dewe moisture to increase the fertilitie and plentie of the earth but Stinking Brimstone and fyre to bring desolation both vpon them and the lande where they dwelled But Loths wife following him looked behinde her and was turned c. God by his Angell had commaunded that they should not looke backe in token of their willing and * speedie departure from the companie of the wicked But Loths wyfe because she Beleued not the Aungell or that she Doubted it woulde not come to passe or else otherwise of a Curious and carnall affection desired to see the thinge or in remeÌbrance of her Sonnes in lawe and daughters or of the Goods that she had left behind did Looke backe and lingered on the way and so was turned into a salt stone as a perpetuall memorie and Example howe vnpleasant Disobedience is to God. And the elder daughter sayde vnto the yonger our father is olde c. This Incestuous acte of Loths daughters and their father maye seeme not onely straunge but Horrible to be Committed by them who did yet as it were before their eyes beholde the heauie hande of God for the like vncleanesse in the Sodomites But that the lesse offence may be taken here at and some doubtes aunswered we will briefely examine the hystorie in this maner This doing of Loth and his daughters may be considred three wayes eyther in respect of the fact it selfe or of their knowledge or ignoraÌce or of their intent and purpose The qualitie of the fact in it selfe considered is verie greeuous not onely in that he had to doe with two sisters but the same also his owne daughters And therefore can not be iudged to be lesse then Horrible Incest in the fact it selfe If we respect Loth he knewe not what he did and so the scripture sayth He knewe not when they came to bedde or when they rose and therefore can he not be condemned of wilfull Incest And yet his dronkennesse may not be so Excused but that he must needes be noted of Vntemperancie For although after so great feare and trouble of minde in himselfe his daughters he might drinke wine more then vsuall to comfort his spirites yet he shoulde not in anye wise haue gone so farre as to haue bene dronke therewith and incited to Vncleane lust of the bodye And further if we consider the Intent and purpose of the Daughters by the testimonie of the scriptures they seeme not to haue done the thing so much for the heate of bodily pleasure as of a desire to raise posteritie and issue after them because through feare astonied they thought all mankinde had bene extinguished by that terrible plague of god The summe then is this The fact being of it selfe horrible as well in the Father as in the Daughters by consideration of some circumstances is extenuated but not so that they can be discharged of Iust Crime and blame The first Sunday in Lent at Euening prayer Genesis 22. AFter these sayings God did tempt Abraham and said vnto him Abraham Which aunswered Here I am 2 And he sayde Take thy sonne shine onely sonne Isahac whom thou louest and get thée vnto the land Moriiah and offer him there for a whole burnt offering vpon one of the Mountaynes which I will shewe thée 3 Then Abraham rose vp earely in the morning and sadled his Asse and tooke two of his yong men with him and Isahac his sonne and cloue wood for the whole burne offering and rose vp and got him to the place which God had appoynted him 4 The thirde day Abraham lift vp his eyes and sawe the place a farre of 5 And sayde vnto his yong men Bide here with the Asse I and the ladde will go yonder and worship and come agayne to you 6 And Abraham tooke the woodde of the whole burnt offering and layd it vpon Isahac his sonne but he himselfe tooke fire in his hande and a knife and they went both of them together 7 Then spake Isahac vnto Abraham his father and sayde My father And he answered Here am I my sonne He sayde Sée here is
lawe and blessed Worde and therefore he doth call it Holy. For like cause âacob called the Place where in a * dreame he sawââ ladder goyng vp to heauen and the Lorde standing at the toppe of it by the name of The terrible house of God and gate of heauen Hierusalem is * called the Holy Citie because Gods worde and his true worship was there declared Take away the Worde of God and his diuine Presence and the Place of it selfe is Indifferent as other are As touching that God willeth Moyses to put of his Shooes by that token or ceremonie of his Bare feete he woulde strike into him a Reuerence towarde that Vision that in the name of God appeared vnto him And also that he should now resigne and giue ouer that State that he was in at that time and submit himselfe wholy to the Will of God nowe at this time reuealed vnto him and to this present calling to be the Deliuerer of his people For in the .4 of Ruth the putting off of the Shoe is a token of Resigning or giuing ouer his Right to an other I am the God of thy father the God âf Abraham the God of Isaac c. This is that notable Sentence which Christ vseth in the .22 of Math. to proue the Resurrection and that the Soule liueth after it is Departâd from the body and therewith stopped the mouthes of the Saduces And the Lorde sayde I haue surely seene the trouble of my people c. Such is the goodnesse of God that when helpe and succour seemeth vtterly Desperate then he offereth his mercie and mightlly Deliuereth euen when his people Least thinke of it Thereby are we taught at no time to Despayre of Gods Help seeme it neuer so Hard or Vnpossible to the world Then is Gods Glorie most set foorth when in greatest Difficultie he Deliuereth The Israelites were nowe more Vniust in the sight of God âhen that they might Hope for any Reliefe at his ãâã For they had almost Forgot GOD and his true Worship And is the world they were more Weak and Miserable then eyther three many man see them coulde Deuise whiche ware it âought he wrought In this great Distresse God calleth ââses and offereth their Deliuerance not in respect of any Worthinesse in them but partly of his great Pitie that he tooke of their miserie and aâââiction ⪠partly for the truth of his * Promises that he had made to their Forefathers ⪠Abraham Isaac and Iacob And herby teacheth vs to the great strengthning of our fayth that although there be much vnworthinesse in vs yet ⪠for his truthes sake and for the Glorie of his name he will fulfill his Promises and worke the safetie of his people agaynst all the gates of hell Come thou therefore and I will sende thee vnto Pharao c. Here Moyses is called to this office of a Deliuerer of the people of GOD and we by him are taught not Ambiciously to offer our selues to any high Office or Function but diligently to followe that State that we be in and loke in all things for the Calling of God eyther by himselfe or by hys Officers to whome he hath giuen Authoritie And Moises sayde vnto God what am I to go vnto Pharao c. This Refusall was not of Disobedience to the will and calling of God but a Confessing and acknowledging of his Infirmitie as afterwarde Gâdeon and othere did As if he had sayde I am but a poore Sheepehearde and seaât hable to kepe my sheepe from the wilde beastes of the Desert But the Aegyptians are a Mightie people and their king a sterne and Prowde Tiranne therefore O Lorde I see a great vnfitnesse in my selfe for such a purpose As it is Sinne to withstande the Calling of God so is it a Vertue to acknowledge his Weakenesse and Dishabilitie And he answered for I will be with thee and this shall be a token c. If God had promised Moyses an infinite number of mightie Armyes to worke this exployte it had not bene halfe so much as that in this place he offereth * For if God himselfe be with vs all the Power of the World is in vaine against vs He doth also strengthen his Weakenesse with further assurance that this his calling should be of such Force and of so good Effect in the ende that in the same Place He and they togither should Worship theyr God that hath Deliuered them And Moyses said vnto God when I come vnto the children of Israel c. Moyses being nowe well Confirmed for himselfe and his owne Calling desireth also that he may be hable by some euident meanes to Assure the Israelites of the same least when he came vnto them and declared that he was appoynted their Capitain and Deliuerer they should Refuse him and aske from what God he was sent For the Israelites being brought vp a long time among Idolatours in Aegypt had almost forgot the True and liuing God of their fathers Therefore Moises desireth to know here the Name of God which was some Timerous Curiositie in Moyses and therefore God by his answere signifieth that he should Stay himselfe vpon his Worde and Promises made both now to him and before time to his and their forefathers Abraham Isaac and Iacob rather then to enquire for his name whose Nature Maiestie and Power is vnspeakable and not to be vttered by any Name Wherefore God answereth I am that Iam and say vnto the children of Israel I am hath sent me vnto you c. That is the Beear and the onely Vnsearchable Substance that hath his being of himselfe and of none other and of whom all things that are * haue their Being Life and Moouing Euen I that eternall God that is nowe and euer hath beene who in the beginning made Heauen and earth gaue Life and Being vnto all Creatures and that afterwarde made his Promise and Couenant to your fathers Abraham Isaac and Iacob that he woulde be their God and the God of their Seede that God I say * mindefull of his promises and pitying your miseryes hath nowe sent me vnto you to be your Capitaine and guide to deliuer you out of that great Tyrannie and Crueltie wherwith you are now Oppressed in Aegypt And they shall heare thy voyce then both thou and the elders of Israel c. Now he Instructeth Moyses what he shall pretende to Pharao in his message that he may suffer them to go Wherein it may with some offence appeare as though God did teach Moyses to Lie. For the chief purpose was not in the Desert to do Sacrifice to God but to conuey themselues away out of Aegypt into the lande of Chanaan For answere wherevnto we must consider 1 First that Peculier things done Extraordinarily by the Inspiration or commaundement of God are not to be taken as Generall Rules or examples for all men to followe 2 Secondly there
the calling of GOD sprang out of a Constant* Faith in the promises of God by Miracles confirmed vnto them By the same meanes must we also learne to frame our selues to the Obedience of Gods Calling though it seeme to be ioyned with neuer so great daunger And yet although they haue the calling and commaundemeÌt of God to deliuer his people they doe not stirre the Israelites to Rebellion and will them to arme themselues against the Tyranne were he neuer so Cruell and iniuryous but in curteis maner entreate him that they maye haue licence to depart into the wildernesse But what obteyned they by their endeuour First Pharao CoÌtemneth and despiseth the God of Israell VVho sayth he is the Lorde that I should heare his voyce Then he chargeth Moyses Aaron as authors of Sedition saying VVherefore doe yee lette the people from their workeâ c. Lastly he Oppresseth the people farre more Grieuously then he did before For he causeth them to gather strawe and stubble yet to make their Full taske of Brickes as they dyd before These things happened not without the Knowledge of God for he said before * I know that Pharao will not let you go But Gods pleasure is in this maner of Deliuerance of his people to set vp a Spectacle or Example to all ages to learne in what Sort he will vsually delyuer his people out of the kingdome of Satan Wickednesse and Error First he sendeth abroade his Messengers Prophetes and Preachers to publish the sweete voice and Promises of his Worde and Gospell Then when they beginne to execute their office and men somewhat hearken vnto them the Deuill by hys Instruments Raiseth greater trouble and Affliction then euer they had before so that manye mindes be therewith greatly Offended Yet in the ende God by the * Mightie power of his Spirite and holy Worde ouerthroweth the kingdome of darkenesse and Deliuereth his people out of the Tirannie of Egipt And the officers of the children of Israel did see that they were in woorse c. These officers of the Israelites by this Cruell answere did not acknowledge the wicked Obdurate hart of Pharao against the holy wil of God as they should haue done with Pacience Comfort themselues and their brethren but after the maner of olde Adam Murmure against GOD quarreling with his seruauntes Moyses Aaron and laying all the cause of the trouble vpon them Wherein they shew an example both of Impiety and Vnthankfulnesse Impious it was to lay the fault of their affliction and miserie vpon them that were the Ministers of Gods blessing and of their gracious Deliuerance Great vnthankfulnesse might it appeare seing Moyses and Aaron did hazard their Liues for their great Benefite to Call and accompt them Tormentors and Murderers of the people For say they You haue put a sworde into their hands to kill vs. But this is and hath bene the Course of the worlde alwayes The cause of all Mischiefe when it ryseth after the publishing of the worde of God is Cast vpon the Ministers and Preachers of the same and in steede of thankfull minds they haue all Spite and Reproch that can be done or spoken against them So was it in the time of the Prophets ⪠So was it in the time of Christ and his Apostles So was it in the time of the Primitiue Church as it maye be declared by infinite examples Moises returned vnto the Lorde and sayde Lord wherefore hast thou so c. Moyses here in part doth Well and godly in part he sheweth his Weakenesse Mistrust and infirmitie He doth Well in this that he both not Storme and rage agaynst those ãâã Sâaunderers * nor doth not requite euill with euill and also that he doth not giue ouer his calling and Flee from God but rather runneth to him for Succour and comfort For so the Text sayth He returned to the Lorde He sheweth his Weakenesse in that he seemeth not througly to Remember the wordes of God Before spoken to him when God sayd I know that Pharao will not deliuer you no not in a mightie hande and therefore he doth complaine and quarrell with God. VVherefore sayth he hast thou so euill intreated this people and why hast thou sent me As though any thing had happened which God had not Before tolde him shoulde come to passe and yet God doth not Sternely rebuke Moyses but mercifully ãâã with his Infirmitie strengthneth him with the Renewing of his Promise and signification that he will nowe begin to shewe his mightie power against Pharao for their deliuerance The sixt Sundaye in Lent at Morning and Euening prayer Exod. 9. 10. THe Lorde sayde vnto Moyses Go in vnto Pharao and thou shalt tell him Thus sayth the Lorde God of the ãâ¦ã Let my people go that they may ãâ¦ã If thou refuse to let them go and ãâ¦ã Beholde the âande of the Lorde is ãâ¦ã is in the fielde for vpon horses vpon asses vpon camelles vpon ouen and vpon sheepe there shall be a mightie great ãâã 4 And the Lorde shall doe wonderfully betwéene the beastes of Israell and the beastes of Egypt so that there shall nothing die of all that pertayneth to the children of Israell 5 And the Lorde appoynted a time saying to morowe the Lorde shall finish this worde in the laâde 6 And the Lorde did that thing on the morowe and all the cattell of Egypt dyed but of the cattell of the children of Israell died not one 7 And Pharao sent and behold there was not one of the cattel of the Israelites dead And the hart of Pharao was hardened and he did not let the people go 8 And the Lorde sayd vnto Moyses and Aaron Take your handes full of ashes out of the fornace and Mosses shall sprinkle it vp into the ayre in the sight of Pharao 9 And it shall be dust in all the lande of Egypt and shall be swelling sores with blaynes both on man and beast thorowout all the land of Egipt 10 And they tooke ashes out of the fornace and stoode before Pharao and Moses sprinckled it vp into the ayre and there were swâlling âores with blaynes both in men and in beastes 11 And the sorcerers could not stand before Moses because of the blaynes for there were bâtches vpon the enchaunters and vpon all the Egyptians 12 And the Lord hardened the hart of Pharao and he harkened not vnto them as the âord had sayd vnto Moyses 13 And the Lordâ sayde vnto Moyses Rise vp earely in the morning and stande before Pharao and thou shalt tell him Thus sayth the Lorde God of the Hebrues Let my people go that they may serue me 14 Or else I will at this time sends all my plaguey vpon thine heart and vpon thy seruants and on thy people that thou mayst know that there is none like me in all the earth 15 For now I wil stretch out my hand that I may
smite thée and thy people with pestilence and thou shalt perishe from the earth 16 And in verse déede for this cause haue I kept thée ⪠for to shew thée my power and that my name may be declared throughout all the worlde 17 Yet exaltest thou thy selfe against my people that thou wilt not let them go 18 Beholde to morowe this time I will sende downe a mightie great hayle such a one as was not in Egypt since the foundation thereof was layde vnto this time 19 Send therefore now and gather thy beastes and all that thou hast in the fielde for vpon all the men and the beastes which are founde in the fielde and not brought home shall the hayle fall and they shall die 20 And as many as feared the worde of the Lord amongst the seruants of Pharao made their seruants and their beasts âlee ââto the houses 21 But he that regarded not the worde of she Lorde left his seruants and his beastes in the field 22 And the Lord sayd vnto Moses Stretch forth thy hand vnto heauen that there may be hayle in all the lande of Egypt vpon man and vpon beastes and vpon all the hearbes of the fielde throughout the lande of Egypt 23 And Moyses stretched forth his rod vnto heauen and the Lord thundred and hayled and the fire ranne along vppon the grounde and the Lord hayled in the lande of Egypt 24 So there was hayle and fire mingled with the hââle so grieuous and such as there was none throughout all the lanââ of Egypt since people inhabited it 25 And the hayle smote throughout all the land of Egypt all that was in the field ⪠both man and beast and the hayle smote all the hearbes of the fielde and broke all the trées of the fielde 26 Onely in the lande of Gosen where the children of Israell were was there no hayle 27. And Pharao sent and called for Moses and Aaron and saide vnto them I haue now sinned the Lorde is righteous ãâã I and my people are vngodly 28 Praye ye vnto the Lorde that these thunderings of God and hayle may be ãâ¦ã and I will let you go and ye shall âarâe no longer 29 ââyses layde vnto him Assoone as I am out of the Citie I will spread abroade my handes vnto the Lorde and the thunder shal ceasse neither shall there be any more haile that thou mayst know howe that the earth is the Lordes 30 But I know that thou and thy seruants yet feare not the face of the Lorde God. 31 And so the flaxe and the barlie were smitten for the barly was shot vp and the flaxe was boulled 32 But the wheate and the rie were not smitten for they were late sowne 33 And Moises went out of the Citie from Pharao and spred abroade his handes vnto the Lorde and the thunder and hayle ceassed neyther rayned it vpon the earth 34 And when Pharao âawe that the raine and the haile and thunder were ceassed he sinned yet more and hardened his hart he and his seruants 35 And the hart of Pharao was hardened neyther would he let the children of Israell go as the Lord had sayde by the hand of Moises The .6 Sunday in Lent at Euening prayer Exod. 10. ANd the Lorde sayde vnto Moyses Go into Pharao for I haue hardened his heart and the heart of his seruantes that I might shewe these my signes before him 2 And that thou tell in the audience of thy sonne and of thy sonnes sonne what things I haue done in Egypt and the miracles which I haue done amongst them that ye maye knowe howe that I am the Lorde 3 And so Moyses and Aaron came into Pharao and said vnto him Thus sayth the Lord God of the Hebrewes How long wilt thou refuse to submit thy selfe vnto me Let my people go that they may serue me 4 Or else if thou refuse to let my people go beholde to morrowe will I bring Grashoppers into thy coastes 5 And they shall couer the face of the earth that it can not be séene and they shall eate the residue which remayneth vnto you and is escaped from the hayle and they shall eate euery gréene trée that beareth you fruite in the fielde 6 And they shall fill thy houses and all thy seruaents houses and the houses of all the Egiptians after such a maner as neyther thy fathers nor thy fathers fathers haue séene since the time they were vpon the earth vnto this day And he turned himselfe about and went out from Pharao 7 And Pharaos seruantes sayd vnto him Howe long shall he be hurtfull vnto vs Let the men go that they may serue the Lorde their God knowest thou not yet that Egypt is destroyed 8 And Moyses and Aaron were brought againe vnto Pharao and he sayde vnto them Go and serue the Lorde your God but who are they that shall go 9 And Moyses answered We will go with our yong and with our olde and with our sonnes and with our daughters and with our shéepe and with our Oxen we must go for we must holde a feast vnto the Lorde 10 And he saide vnto them Let the Lorde be so with you as I will let you go and your children take héede for ye haue some mischiefe in hande 11 Nay not so but go ye men and serue the Lorde for that was your desire And they were thrust out of Pharaos presence 12 And the Lorde saide vnto Moyses Stretch out thine hande ouer the lande of Egipt for Grashoppers that they may come vpon the lande of Egipt and eate all the hearbes of the lande and all that the hayle left behinde 13 And Moyses stretched forth his rod ouer the lande of Egipt and the Lorde brought an east winde vpon the lande all that day and all that night and in the morning the east winde brought the grashoppers 14 And the grashoppers went vp ouer all the lande of Egipt and remained in all quarters of Egypt verie grieuously before them were there no such grashoppers neyther after them shall be 15 For they couered all the face of the earth so that the lande was darke and they did eate all the hearbes of the lande and all the fruites of the trées whatsoeuer the hayle had left there was no greene thing left in the trées and hearbes of the fielde through all the lande of Egipt 16 Therefore Pharao called for Moyses and Aaron in haste and saide I haue sinned against the Lorde your God and against you 17 And nowe forgiue me my sinne onely this once and pray vnto the Lorde your God that he may take away from me this death onely 18 And Moyses went out from Pharao and prayed vnto the Lorde 19 And the Lorde turned a mightie strong west winde and it tooke away the grashoppers cast them into the red sea so that there was not one grashopper in all the coastes of Egipt 20 And the Lord hardened Pharaos heart so that he woulde
that GOD oftentimes Preserueth his people from those Miseries that he casteth vpon others And yet if we looke into the common course of the worlde we shall see that the * Wicked are in more Felicitie and more Free from punishment then the good and godly And this tentation hath often * shaken the mindes of the Saintes of God as it appeareth in sundrie Psalmes What then shall we say to this Surely the Common ordinance of GDD is that the Godly should be in Happinesse and escape Plagues and the Wicked onely be Punished And if this common ordinance of God be altered It is eyther because they that professe the name of God be* Sinfull and Liue not according to theyr Calling or else that Gods good and fatherly will is by suche Chasticing and Affliction of this life to keepe his seruants in Obedience to Quicken their Fayth and put them in minde of the Heauenly felicitie and life euerlasting The Care and Cogitation whereof in time of * Prosperitie is more Cold and Slacke in vs then our duetie requireth Easter daye at Morning prayer Exodus 12. AND the Lord spake vnto Moyses and Aaron in the lande of Egypt saying 2 This moneth shall bée vnto you the beginning of Monethes and the first moneth of the yeare shall it be vnto you 3 Speake ye vnto all the congregation of Israell saying In the tenth day of this moneth euery man take vnto him a lambe according to the house of the fathers a lambe thorowout euery house 4. If the householde be to little for the lambe let him take his neighbour which is next vnto hys house according to the number of the sââles euery one of you according to his eating shall make your count for a lambe 5. And let your lambe be without âââmish a male of a yeare olde vvhich ye shal take out from among the shepe and from among the goates 6 And ye shall kéepe him in vntill the fourâenth day of the same moneth and euery assemble of the congregation of Israell shall kill him about euen 7 And they shall take of the bloud and strike it ãâã two side postes and on the vpper doore post in the houses where they shall eate him 8 And they shall eate the fleshe the same night rost with fire and with vnleauened breade and with sowre hearbes they shall eate it 9 See that ye eate not there of rawe nor sodden with water but rost with fire the head feete and purtenance thereof 10 And ye shall ãâã nothing of it remaine vnto the morning That which remayneth of it vntill the morow shal ye burnâ with fire 11 Of this maner shall ye eate it Wyth your loynes gârded and your shooes on your feete and your staffe in your hande and ye shall eate it in haste for it as the Lordes Passouer 12 For I will passe thorow the lande of Egypt this same night and will smite all the first borne of Egipt from man to beast and vpon all the Gods of Egypt I will execute iudgement I am the Lorde 13 And the bloud shall be vnto you ãâã token in the houses wherein you are and when I see the blood I will passe ouer you and the plague shalâ not be vpon you to destroy you when I smite the lande of Egypt 14 And this day shall be vnto you a remembrance and you shall kéepe it an holy feast vnto the Lorde throughout your generations ye shall kéepe ãâã holy for an ordinance for euer 15 Seuen dayes shall ye eate vnleaue ned bread so that the first day ye put away leaueÌ out of your houses For whosoeuer eateth leauened bread from the first day vnto the seuenth day that soule shall be rooted out of Israell 16 The first day shall be an holy conuocation vnto you and the seuenth day shall be an holy conuocation vnto you and there shall be no maner of worke done in them saue about that onely which euery man must eate that onely may ye âoe 17 And ye shall obserue the feast of vnleauened bread for this same day haue I brought your armies out of the lande of Egypt therefore ye shall obserue this day and all your children after you by an euerlasting decrée 18 The first moneth and the fourtenth day of the moneth at euen ye shall eate vnleauened bread vnto the one and twentie day of the same moneth at euen againe 19 Seuen dayes shall there be no leaneued bread founde in your houses and who soeuer eateth leauened bread that soule shall be rooted out from the congregation of Israell whether he be a straunger or âorne in the lande 20 Ye shall eate no leauened breade but in all your habitations shall ye eate vnleauened breade 21 Then Moyses called for all the elders of Israell and sayde vnto them Choose out and taââ you to euery houshold of you a lâmbe and kill the Passeouers 22 And take a ãâ¦ã and dip it in the bloud that is in the bason and strike the vpper post of the doore and the two side postes with the bloud that is in the bason and none of you go out at the doore of his house vntill the morning 23 For the Lorde will passe ouer to smite the Egiptians and when he séeth the bloud vpon the vpper doore post and the two side postes he will passe ouer the doore and will not suffer the destroyer to come into your houses to plague you 24 Therefore shall ye obserue this thing for an ordinance to thée and to thy sonnes for euer 25 And when ye be come to the lande which the Lorde will giue you according as he hath promised ye shall kéepe this seruice 26 And when your children aske you What maner of seruice is this that ye doe 27 Ye shall say It is the sacrifice of the Lordes Passeouer which passed ouer the houses of the children of Israell in Egypt ⪠and he smote the Egiptians and saued our houses And the people bowed themselues and worshipped 28 And the children of Israell went and did as the Lorde had commaunded Moises and Aaron so did they 29 And at midnight the Lorde smote the first borne in the lande of Egypt from the first borne of Pharao that sate on his seate vntill the first borne of the captââe that was in prison and all the first borne of cattell 30 And Pharao rose in the night he and his seruantes and all the Egyptians and there was a great crie in Egypt ⪠for there was not a house where there was not one deade 31 And he called vnto Moyses and Aaron by night saying Rise vp and get you out from amongst my people both you and also the children of Israell and go and serue the Lorde as ye haue sayde 32 And take your shéepe and your droues with you as ye haue sayde and depart and blesse me 33 And the Egyptians forced the people that they might senâe them out of the lande in hast for they sayd
out of the lande For I wore that he whome thou blessest is blessed and whome thou cursest is cursed 7 And the elders of Mâab and the elders of Madian departed hauing the revvarde of the soothlaying in their hande And they came vnto Balaam and tolde him the wordes of Balac 8 He answered them Tarie here this night and I wyll bring you worde as the Lorde shall saye vnto me And the Lordes of Moab abode with Balaam 9 And God came vnto Balaam and saide What men are these wyth thée 10 And Balaam saide vnto God Balac the sonne of Ziphor king of Moah hath sent vnto me saying 11 Beholde there is a people come out of Egipt and couereth the face of the earth come nowe therefore and curse them for my saâe so it may be that I shal be hable to ouercome them in battaile and to driue them out 12 And God said vnto Balaam Go not thou with them neyther curse the people for they are blessed 13 And Balaam rose vp in the morning and saide vnto the Lordes of Balac Get you vnto your lande for the Lorde will not suffer me to go with you 14 And the Lordes of Moab rose vp and went vnto Balac and saide Balaam would not come with vs. 15 And Balac sent againe a greater companie of Lords and more honourable then they 16 Which came to Balaam and tolde him Thus sayth Balac the sonne of Ziphor Oh let nothing let thée but come vnto me 17 For I will greatly promote thée vnto great honour and will doe whatsoeuer thou sayest vnto me come I pray thée curse this people for my sake 18 And Balaam answered and saide vnto the seruantes of Blalac If Balac would geue me this house full of Siluer and Golde I can not go beyonde the worde of the Lord my God to doe lesse or more 19 Nowe therefore I praye thée tarie ye here this night that I may wit what the Lord will say vnto me more 20 And God came vnto Balaam by night and sayde vnto him If the men come to cal thée rise vp and go with them but looke what I say vnto thée that shalt thou doe 21 And Balaam rose vp earely and sadled his asse and went with the Lords of Moab 22 And the wrath of God was kindled because he went and the angell of the Lorde stoode in the waye to be against him as he rode vpon his asse and his two seruauntes were with him 23 And when the asse saw the Angel of the Lord stande in the way and hauing his sword drawne in his hand the asse turned aside out of the waye and went out into the fielde And Balaam smote the asse to turne her into the way 24 But the angel of the Lorde stoode in a path betwéene the vineyardes and there was a wall on the one side and another on the other 25 ⪠And when the asse saw the Angel of the Lorde she thrust her selfe vnto the wall and crusht Balaams foote against the wall and he smote her againe 26 And the Angell of the Lorde went further and stoode in a narrowe place where was no waye to turne eyther to the right haude or to the left 27. And when the asse sawe the angel of the Lorde she fell downe vnder Balaam and Balaam was wroth and smote the asse with a staffe 28 And the Lorde opened the mouth of the asse ãâã she saide vnto Balaam What haue I done vnto thée that thou hast smitten me nowe three times 29 And Balaam saide vnto his asse Because thou hast mocked me I would also there were a sword nomine hand for euen nowe would I kill thée 30 And the asse saide vnto Balaam Am not I thine asse which thou hast ridden vpon since the first time vnto this day Was I euer wont to doe so vnto thée He saide nay 31 And the Lorde opened the eyes of Balaam and he sawe the angell of the Lorde standing in the way hauing his sworde drawne in his hande he bowed himselfe therefore and fell flatte on his face 32 And the Angell of the Lord saide vnto him Wherfore hast thou smitten the asse these thrée times Beholde I came out to withstand thée because thine hart hath declined out of the way before me 33 And the asse saw me and turned from me nowe three times or else if she had not turned fro me I had surely slaine thée and saued her aliue 34 Balaam saies vnto the angell of the Lorde I haue sinned for I wisâ not that thou stoodest in the way against me Now therefore if it displease shée I will turne home againe 35 The angell of the Lorde saide vnto Balaam Go wyth the men but what I saye vnto thée that shalt thou speake And so Balaam went with the Lordes of Balac 36 And when Balac heard that Balaam was come he went out to méete him vnto a citie of Moab which is in the border of Arâon in the vttermost coast 37 And Balac saide vnto Balaam Did I not sende for thée to call thée and wherefore camest thou not vnto me Am I not hable in déede to promote thée vnto honor 38 And Balaam made answere vnto Balac Lo I am come vnto thée and can I now say any thing at all The worde that God putteth in my mouth that shall I speake 39 And Balaam went with Balac and they came vnto a citie of stréets 40 And Balac offered oxen and shéepe and sent thereof to Balaam and to the Lords that were with him 41 And on the morowe Balac tooke Balaam and brought him vp into the his places of Baal that thence he might sée the vttermost part of the people The Exposition vpon the .xxij. Chapter of Numb And the children of Israel departed and pitched in the fieldes of Moab c. IN the ende of the former .xxi. Chapter it was sayde that Schon king of the Amorhites did conquere take from the king of Moab all his lande euen vnto Arnon which as maye in this place appeare is not so to be taken but that there was a portion of lande yet remayning to the Moabites ouer which Balach their king raygned But in likelyhood his kingdome was not so mightie that he durst with his power wythstande the Israelites and therfore he craueth of the Madianites and other his neighbours that they woulde ioyne with him agaynst them The Moabites discended of one of the daughters of Loth the Madianites came from Abraham by Cethura and therefore were they as kinne vnto the Israelites and shoulde in curtesse euen by the Lawe of nature haue vsed more gentlenesse vnto them passing through their Countrey The Historie of this Chapiter and of the next following comprehendeth many matters worthie the obseruing First it sheweth that Satan by his instruments ceaseth not continually by Violence and force by craft and subtiltie by all the meanes he can to worke trouble daunger and confusion to the people and Church of god And
on the contrarie part it setteth forth howe God as a carefull protectour doth Defende the same and turneth all the endeuours of their enemies to their greater commoditie and benefite As here he turneth their ãâã that was purposed into a notable blessing He sent messengers therefore to Balaam the sonne of Peor c. It is not likely that this Balaam as some doe gather shoulde haue dwelt in Mesopotamia For that country is a great number of miles from Moab so that it could not wel be that he could haue bene twise sent for within so short space as the circumstances of this Historie doe signifye It maye be that he dwelt in the countrie of Madian or there about Eastwarde from Moab so that by that occasion the king of Moab did the sooner here of his fame which from the other place so many hundred myles of he coulde not doe We reade cap. 31. that Balaam was sâaine amonge the Madianites and therby he may appeare to haue bene of that countrie Neyther is it to be thought that this Balaam was an ordinarie Prophete of God and indued with the spirite of continuall prophecie and charge of doctrine as the other Prophetes were For 2. Pet. 2. he and his fellowes are condemned I thinke rather he was a Southsayer or Sorcerer which vsed the helpe of euill spirites and by them did some straunge things that brought him in admiration with the Heathnishe people of those partes And yet when the cause of Gods people came in hande it pleased God by his holy spirite for the time to Bridle his wicked affection to stop his couetous mouth and to vse his tongue euen against his will as an instrument to blesse his people and by prophecie to shewe to his enimies the cause why he did so singulerly preserue them that is because the true Messias should descende of them And this interpretatioÌ can not seeme strange and repugnant to the scriptures that God for the time putteth his spirite of Prophesie euen into the wicked to their further condemnation For we read in Samuel when Saule sent his men to apprehend Dauid although they went to an euill purpose yet the spirite of God entered into them so that they prophecied yea and the reprobate Saule himselfe folowing after them with the same minde did prophecie also whereof rose this common saying Is Saule also among the Prophets He answered them Tarie here this night and I will bring you worde c. At the first sight there doth appeare a great shew of Holinesse that he will not go with them no nor giue them any answere vntill he knewe Gods pleasure therein but all was but Hypocrisie For he woulde gladly haue gone with them for couetousnesse of the great rewardes that were promised to him But the spirite of God Brideled his couetous minde and ouerruled his tongue and doynges that his Heathen enimies might thereby learne their Vanitie and foolishe striuing agaynst him and his people Get you vnto your lande For the Lorde will not suffer me to go with you c. Here Balaam bewrayeth somewhat his Hypocrisie If his minde had beene Syneere and had made vnto them a free answere that they striued in vaine agaynst those that God had blessed they would neuer haue sent vnto him the seconde message but by a doubtfull answere he did the more inflame them For when he sayth God would not suffer him to go vvith them he signifieth there was a good will in himselfe if that he might haue done it and therefore thought they by further intreatie and more Hope of gaine to perswade him Then Balac sent againe a greater companie of Lordes and more honorable c. By the former plaine answere that God gaue willing Balaam not to go both Balach the king of the Moabites shoulde haue learned his vaine trauaile agaynst the people of God and Balaam the Prophete also to haue chaunged his couetous affection into a sincere mind in folowing that thing which he vnderstoode to be Gods pleasure But the Heathen king thought God to depende vpon mans pleasure and that he would haue bene * mutable as man was And the Couetous prophet increasing his hypocrisie retayned the same corruption of mind that he did before When Balaam said If Balach vvould giue me his house full of siluer and golde I can not go beyonde the vvorde of the Lorde c. It might seeme to haue proceeded of a great Holinesse and submission to the will of god But if he spake it Sincerely why did he tempt God againe with a newe question Did he thinke God mutable and to be woonne to wickednesse as himselfe was Surely his endeuour doth declare no other opinion to haue bene in him but that the âpirite of God would also be Double and mutable as the euill spirites were whose councell he had before vsed And therefore he sheweth that he had no sounde fayth or feare of God but onely was caried away with his Couetous desire if God woulde in any wise haue suffered him But it may then be sayde whie did God yeelde vnto him and bid hym go with those seconde Messengers Truly not because he Lyked eyther the minde of Balaam or the thing it self but that he gaue ouer an obstinate maÌ to the affection of his owne minde that both he and they that sent for him might with more shame and griefe Learne the will of God which at this first answere they would not receyue And the wrath of God was kindled because he went and the Angell c. By this we may vnderstande that God lyked not the endeuour of Balaam and therfore not onely with greater daunger bringeth him to learne his pleasure but to his reproche causeth a verye Asse to see and vtter that which he blinded with couetousnesse woulde not conceyue And whereas touching the * speaking of the Asse the Deuill may put into our heartes some vngodly cogitations to the discredite of the holy scriptures we must stay our selues vpon these wordes And the Lorde opened the mouth of the Asse If then it were the Lords doyng it is not here tolde as any ordinarie doyng but miraculously as the woonderful worke of God ãâã the abashing of his enimies and comfort of the faythfull that feare god We thinke it no great matter for a man to cause a Pie or Popingay to vtter certaine distinct wordes and speaches Wee maye not then iudge it so Vncredible a matter if it be attributed to God for his glorie sake and to reproue the wicked that he maketh an Asse to speake seeing especially that the Fynest tongued man if Gods gift had not beene in the beginning could no more haue framed his tongue to speach then now an Horse or an Asse can doe The Lorde therefore is Lorde of speach and vtterance and can at his pleasure giue it to those creatures that haue it not and take it from them that haue it as it appeareth by Zacharie
Luc. 1. and a number of other which in the time of Christ by his prouidence were borne dumbe Neither is it to be accounted a much greater miracle to make an Asse speake then to restore to the vse of his tongue a man dumbe borne They then that with scorne wil discredite this wil in like maner Discredite all the Miraculous workes of God. And wheÌ Balac heard that Balaam was come he went out to meete him c. This place declareth how Obsequious and full of submission those persons are to their false Prophetes which beside the true feare of God are giuen ouer to Superstition The King here commeth forth for honours sake to ãâ¦ã vpon the way Like honour we ãâ¦ã the Emperour and sundrie other ãâ¦ã Kings haue giuen to the Popes But ãâ¦ã or neuer reade that the like reuerence ãâ¦ã vsed to the true Prophets and Ministers ãâã For the world more loueth honoreth that is ãâã and euill then that which is pure and good The second Sunday after Easter at Morning prayer Numb 23. ANd Balaam sayd vnto Balac Buylde me here seuen aulters and prepare me here seuen oxen and seuen rammes 2 And Balac did as Balaam sayde and Balac and Balaam offered on euery aulter an oxe and a ramine 3 And Balaam âayde vnto Balac Stande by thy whole burnt sacrifice and I will go if so be that the Lord will méete me and whatsoeuer he sheweth me I will tell thée And he went vp hyer 4 But God met Balaam and Balaam sayde vnto him I haue prepared seuen auâsers and haue offered vpon euery aulter an oxe and a ramme 5 And the Lorde put a saying in Balaams mouth and sayde Go againe to Balac and say on this wise 6 And when he went againe vnto him âo he stoode by his whole burnt sacrifice he and all the Lordes of Moab 7 And he âolie vp his parable and sayde Balac ãâã of Moab hath brought me from Mesapotamia out of the mountaynes of the Cast saying Come ãâã Iacob for my sake come and defie Israel 8 ⪠s How that ãâã him whom ãâ¦ã or howe shall I defie him whom the hath noâ ââfied 9 For from the toppe of the rocks ãâ¦ã from the hilles I beholde him lo the people ãâ¦ã themselues and shall not be reckened among ãâ¦ã 10 Who can tell the dust of Iacob and the number of the fourth part of Israell I pray God that my soule maye die the death of the righteous and that my last ende may be like his 11 And Balac sayde vnto Balaam What hast thou done vnto me I tooke thée to curse myne enimies and beholde thou hast blessed them altogither 12 He answered and sayd must I not take héede to speake that which the Lorde hath put in my mouth 13 And Balac sayde vnto him Come I pray thée with me vnto another place whence thou mayst sée them and thou shalt sée but the vtmost part of them and shalt not sée them all curse them out of that place for my sake 14 And he brought him into a fielde where men might sée farre of to the top of an hill and built seuen aulters and offered an oxe and a ramme on euery aulter 15 And he sayde vnto Balac Stande here by thy whole burnt sacrifice while I méete the Lorde yonder 16 And the Lorde met Balaam and put a worde in his mouth and sayde Go againe vnto Balac and say thus 17 And when he came to him beholde he stoode by his whole burnt sacrifice and the Lordes of Moab with him And Balac sayd vnto him What hath the Lorde sayde 18 And be tooke vp his parable and answered Rise vp Balac and heare hearken vnto me thou sonne of Ziphor 19 God is not a man that he should lie neyther the sonne of man that he shoulde repent shoulde he say and not doe or shoulââe speake and not make it good 20 Beholde I haue taken vpon me to blesse for he hath blessed and it is not in my power to alter it 21 He behelde no vanitie in Iacob nor sawe transgression in Israel The Lorde his God is with him and the ioyfull shoute of a King is among them 22 God brought them out of Egypt they haue strength as an Vnicorne 23 For there is no sorcerie in Iacob nor soothsaying in Israell according to this time it shall be saide of Iacob and Israell What hath God wrought 24 Beholde the people shall rise vp as a Lion and heaue vppe himselfe as a yong Lion he shall not lie downe vntill he eate of the pray drinke the bloud of them that are slaine 25 And Balac sayde vnto Balaam Neither curse them nor blesse them at all 26 But Balaam answered and sayd vnto Balac Tolde not I thée saying All that the lord speaketh that I must do 27 And Balac sayd vnto Balaam Come I pray thée and I will bring thée yet vnto another place if at all it will please God that thou mayst thence curse them for my sake 28 And Balac brought Balaam vnto the top of Peor that looketh towarde Iesimon 29 And Balaam sayde vnto Balac Make me here seuen aulters and prepare me here seuen oxen seuen rammes 30 And Balac did as Balaam had sayde and offered an oxe and a ramme on euery aulter The Exposition vpon the .xxiij. Chapter of Numbers And Balaam sayde vnto Balac buylde me here seuen aulters and prepare c. THere maye appeare some Heathnish pompe and superstition in erecting of these seuen aulters and appoynting for Sacrifice seuen oxen and seuen rammes because the true Saintes of God neuer vsed the like and God him selfe by his commaundement had appoynted Moises to make but one aulter whereon his people should offer sacrifices vnto him Therefore this false Prophet doth here also bewray himself in his shewe of Gods worship to haue mixed Heathnish Superstition and Magicall deuises of his owne And yet neuerthelesse that it pleased God in some respect to suffer him to be the instrument of the holy ghost to vtter the truth of his blessing of his people and the promises made before to Abraham and other of the Increase and prosperous successe of theyr seede that their wicked enimies to their further condemnation might haue some Vnderstanding thereof But God mette Balaam and Balaam sayde vnto him I haue prepared c. It maye seeme verie straunge that God would in any point communicate with the fylthynesse of Balaams deuises For there is no partaking betweene light and darkenesse and God detesteth all societie with Deuils Yet although God hate the wicked corruption of Balaam it did not let him but that in some Particuler thing he might vse hym to his purpose For this meeting of Balaam was no token of Gods fauour neyther that he did Alow the superstition of the seauen aulters and sacrifices But as he often vsed wicked persons for instruments of his glorie So doth he nowe vse the mouth of this false
and in the cause of their sister Cozbi the daughter of a lorde of the Madianites which was slain in the day of the plague for Peors sake The exposition vpon the .xxv. Chapter of Numeri And Israell aboade in Sittim and the people began to commit whoordom c. THe offence that is described in thys chapter to haue bene committed by the childreÌ of Israel may seme to be wroughte by the * wicked policie of the false prophet BalaaÌ who seeing before that the fauor of god was much enclined to the Israelites did aduertise the Moabites to suffer their wiues daughters to be carnally abused by them to the end that their God being * displeased with their whooredome adulterie might forsake them and so leaue them to the daunger of theyr enimies This was a maruellous way wardnesse in the Israelites that neyther with aduersitie nor prosperity they could be reteined in their dutie toward God. In aduersitie they * sundry tymes murmured against God. And now in prosperitie being come to a * fertile couÌtrey and hauing great successe of * victorie they are caryed away with loosenesse and wanton lust towarde straunge women and thereby prouoke the heauie * wrath of God against them Wherfore by this example we are admonished in bothe states of Fortune to beware and to call earnestly vnto God for the assistaunce of his grace that wee be not caryed from the remembrance of our dutie eyther with the griefe of the tone or with the pleasauntnesse of the tother In this example also wee haue to obserue howe perillous the companie of * wicked women is not onely for the grieuousnesse of whoordome it selfe but also for the perill that is least we be ledde also by the poysoned pleasure therof vtterly to * forsake God and to contemne his holy lawe and true worship And the Lord sayde take al the heades of the people and hang them c. Iustly doth Saincte Paule 1. Corinth 10. admonishe vs to beware of whooredome and fornication least the lyke perill of Gods wrath doe lyghte vpon vs also The common multitude of the offenders were slayne by hande as aâter doth appeare but the heades and ryngleaders of the people to that wickednesse that is the Princes Magistrates and rulers who shuld haue stayed and punished this foule offence are by God commaunded to be hanged vp against the sunne that their * punishement mighte be the more grieuous to the terror of other For the prince or greate person offendeth double bothe in the filthinesse of the deede it selfe and also in the example whereby he draweth a number to the lyke naughtynesse Suche as the greate persons are suche commonly are the people Wherfore wel saith wisedom cap. 6 The mightie persons shal myghtily be punished A notable lesson is here to be gathered of al them which at this day make so smal accompt of fornication whooredome and adulterie as though it were no synne at all yea as though it were a praise or glorie to them to be knowne and taken to be suche persons And beholde one of the children of Israell came and brought vnto c. This was a notable spectacle of the coÌtempt of God and all good men when Moyses and the people were before the doore of the Tabernacle bewayling and lamenting the wickednesse that was encreased among them and by their prayers tears sought to turne the displeasure of God froÌ theÌ this maÌ as it were in despite of them all and of God himselfe in their syghtes brought a straunge strumpet into his tent to be abused of himselfe and of his children By this example it may appeare that wickednesse was growne to a very * high degree among them seing that they had therin caste away al shame * and feare of God. This was none of the common sort of people that coÌmitted this outrage He was a lorde and a noble man of the house of Simeon the strumpet also was a Lady or GeÌtlewoman the daughter of Sur an head ruler of the Madianites Wherby it appereth what kinde of persons doe soonest breake out to suche foule examples of the contempt of god And as the offence committed was greuous so was the Authour and manner of the punishment extraordinarie For Phinees was a priest and no ciuile Magistrate his * office was to serue God in the teÌple and not by death to punish offenders yet bicause the example of the wickednesse was horrible he was stirred vp vndoutedly by the spirit of God in the vehemencie of his zeale for Gods cause to vse an extraordinarie punishmeÌt of those persons that with such despite of Gods lawe and true worship did grieue the heartes of all good men in their heuie distresse And therfore though this fact of Phinees be greatly praised both here and in other * places of the holy Scripture yet being but a peculiar instinction of God in this one cause it is not to be taken as an example coÌmonly of all persons to be folowed For if euery priuate man should take vpon him to punish offences and that by death it would grow to very greate disorder But Magistrates and they to * whom God hath committed the sworde may here learne with how earnest zeale they should see to the repressing and punishing of synne and wickednesse and not as commonly they doe eyther winke at it without punishment or so triflingly punishe it that it is rather a mockerie than a punishment Then God spake to Moyses saying Phinees the sonne of Eleazar c. By this God sheweth that Phinees was led by his instinction to the zelous execution of that punishment therfore doth not only shewe him selfe to lyke well of it but also rewardeth him with the * perpetual annexing of the high priesthood to him and to his house posteritie Here good princes and magistrates may learne that God with great blessing will rewarde the iust and with sharp punishment correct the authors of wickednesse and vice The third Sunday after Easter at Morning prayer Deuteronomie 4. NOw therfore hearken O Israel vnto the ordinances lawes which I teach you for to do them that so ye may liue and goe in and possesse the land whiche the Lorde God of your fathers giueth you 2 Ye shal put nothing vnto the worde which I commaund you neither shal you take ought from it that ye may kéepe the coÌmaundements of the Lorde your God whiche I commaunde you 3 Your eyes haue séene what the Lorde did against Baal Peor for all the men that folowed Baal Peor the Lord thy God hath destroyed from among you 4 But ye that cleaue vnto the Lord your God are aliue euery one of you this day 5 Behold I haue taught you ordinances lawes such as the Lord my God coÌmaunded me that ye should do
so in the land whither ye go to possesse it 6 Kepe them therfore do them for that is your wisedom and vnderstanding in the syght of the people that they may heare all these ordinances and say Surely it is a wise and vnderstanding people it is a great nation 7 For what other nation is so great that gods come so nie vnto as the Lord our God is nie vnto vs in all things as oft as we call vnto him 8 Yea and what nation is so greate that hath ordinances and lawes so righteous as all this law which I set before you this day 9 Take héed to thy self therfore and kéepe thy soule diligently that thou forget not the things which thyne eyes haue séen and that they depart not out of thy heart all the days of thy life but teach them thy sonnes thy sonnes sonnes 10 Specially the day that thou stodest before the Lord thy God in Horeb when the Lorde sayde vnto me Gather me the people together and I will make them heare my words that they may learne to feare me all the days that they shal liue vpon the earth that they may teach their children 11 Ye came and stode also vnder the mountayn the mountayn burnt with fire euen vnto the middes of heauen and there was darknesse cloudes mist 12 And the Lord spake vnto you oute of the middes of the fire and ye hearde the voyce of the wordes but sawe no similitude but hearde a voyce onely 13 And he declared vnto you his couenant which he commaunded you to do euen ten commaundements which he wrote vpon two tables of stone 14 And the Lord coÌmaunded me that same season that I should teach you ordinances and lawes which ye ought to do in the land whither ye go to possesse it 15 Take therefore good héede vnto your selues as pertaining vnto your soules for ye sawe no maner of image in the day that the Lorde spake vnto you in Horeb out of the middes of fire 16 Lest ye marre your selues make you a grauen image picture of any maner of figure whether it be the likenesse of man or woman 17 The likenesse of any maner of beast that is on the earth or the likenesse of any maner fethered foule that flyeth in the ayre 18 Or the likenesse of any maner worme that créepeth on the earth or the likenesse of any maner fish that is in the waters beneath the earth 19 Yea and lest thou lift vp thyne eyes vnto heauen and when thou séest the sunne the Moone and the starres with al the hoast of heauen shuldest be driuen to worship them and serue them and shuldest worship and serue the things which the Lord thy God hath made to serue all nations vnder the whole heauen 20 But the Lord hath taken you and brought you out of the yron fornace euen out of Egypte to be vnto him a people and inheritaunce as ye be this daye 21 Furthermore the Lord was angrie with me for youre wordes and sware that I should not go ouer Iordane that I should not go in vnto that good lande which the Lorde thy God giueth thée to inheritance 22 But I muste dye in this land and shall not go ouer Iordane but ye shall go ouer and possesse that good land 23 Take héed vnto your selues that ye forget not the appointment of the Lord your God which he made with you that ye make you no grauen image or likenesse that the lord thy God hath forbidden thée 24 For the lord thy God is a coÌsuming fire a ielous God. 25 When thou shalt beget children and thy children beget children and shalte haue remained long in the lande if ye do wickedly and make any maner of grauen image and worke euill in the sight of the Lorde thy God to prouoke him to anger 26 I call heauen and earth to recorde against you this daye that ye shall shortly perishe from of the lande wherunto you go ouer Iordane to possesse it ye shall not prolong your dayes therein but shall vtterly be destroyed 27 And the Lord shal scatter you among the people and ye shal be left fewe in number among the nations whither the Lord shall bring you 28 And there ye shall serue Gods which are the work of mans hande wood and stone which neither sée nor heare nor eate nor smell 29 If froÌ thence thou shalt seke the Lord thy God thou shalt finde him * if thou seke him with all thy heart and with all thy soule 30. When thou art in tribulation and when all these things that be here spoken of are come vppon thée euen in the latter dayes if thou turne to the Lorde thy God and shalt be obedient vnto his voyce 31 For the Lorde thy God is a mercifull God he will not forsake thée neither destroye thée nor forget the appoyntment of thy fathers which he sware vnto them 32 For aske of the dayes that are paste which were before and since the day that God created man vpoÌ the earth and aske from the one side of heaueÌ vnto the other if euer there came to passe suche a great thing or whether anye such like thing hath ben hearde as this 33 Did euer any people heare the voyce of God speaking out of the middes of a fire as thou hast heard yet lyued 34 Or hath God assayed to go and take him a people froÌ among nations by temptations by signes by wonders by warre by a mighty hande by a stretched out arme and by great sightes according to all that the Lord your God dyd vnto you in Egipt before your eyes 35 Vnto thée it was shewed that thou mightest knowe that the Lord is God and that there is none other but he 36 Out of heauen he made thée heare his voyce that he might instruct thée and vpoÌ earth he shewed thée his great fire thou heardest his word out of the middest of the fire 37 And bycause he loued thy fathers he chose their séede after theÌ and brought thée out in his sighte w his mightie power * out of Egipt 38 To thrust out natioÌs greater mightier than thou before thée to bring thée in to geue thée their land to inheritaÌce as it is come to passe this day 39 Vnderstand therfore this day and consider it in thine hearte that the Lorde is God in heauen aboue and vpon the earth beneath neither is there any other 40 Thou shalt kepe therfore his ordinaÌces hys commauÌdements which I coÌmaund thée this day y it may go wel with thée with thy childreÌ after thée and that thou maist prolong thy dayes vpoÌ the earth which the lord thy God geueth thée for euer 41 Then Moyses seuered thrée cities on the other syde of Iordane toward the sun rising 42 That he shoulde flée thither whych had kylled hys neighboure vnwares and hated him not in
times past therfore shuld he flée vnto one of the same cities and liue 43 Namely Bezer in the wildernesse eueÌ in the plain couÌtrey of the tribe of Ruben and Ramoth in Gilead of the tribe of Gad Golan in Basan of the tribe of Manasse 44 And so this is the lawe which Moyses set before the children of Israel 45 These are the witnesses statutes ordinances which Moises told the children of Israell after they came out of Egipt 46 On the other side Iordane in the valley ouer against the house of Peor in the land of Sehon king of the Amorites which dwelt at HesboÌ whoÌ Moises the children of Israel smote after they were come out of Egipt 47 And possessed his land the land of Og king of Basan two kings of the Amorites which were on the other side of Iordane towarde the sunne rising 48 From Aroer which is by the banke of the riuer Arnon vnto mouÌt Sion which is Hermon 49 And all the plain on the other side Iordane eastward euen vnto the sea which is in the plaine vnder the springs of the hyll The Exposition vpon the fourth Chapter of Deuteronomie Now therfore hearken O Israell vnto the ordinaunces and lawes c. THis whole Chapter containeth nothyng but an earnest exhortation to the children of Israel not only with diligence to harken to the ordinances and lawes of God but also in dede to * obserue and performe the same bicause the lawe of God is a doctrine of practise and not of hearing onely The condition of their reward is added that so they might liue and possesse the lande For the promises of God made to them were * conditionall and depended vpon their obedience vnto his ordinances And in the second verse this is notable that he straightlye chargeth them That they do not adde any thing to his lawe nor Take any thing from it Therby declaring that God will be worshipped onely according to his worde and that all vnnecessarie traditions of mens deuises do * hinder Gods word and carie men from the simple trueth therof The first reason of exhortation that Moyses vseth is the exaÌple of the great sharp punnishment that God vsed vppon them that reuolted from him fell to the worshipping of Baal Peor the Idoll of the Madianites and Moabites as it is written Num. 25. The seconde reason is in the fifte verse by the aucthoritie of the lawe maker God himselfe For he saith I haue taught you ordinaunces such as the Lorde my God hath commaunded mee and thereby willeth them so to esteme the lawes not as the commaundements of * men onely but of God that appointed them The third reason is in the. 6. 7. verses by the renowne and fame of great wisdome and of the singular fauour and ready helpe of God toward them which shoulde be spred of them among all nations to their great comfort and commendation In the. 9. verse hee concludeth with admonition that they should not only themselues diligently remember the lawes of God but also * instruct and teach their children and posteritie in the same Speciallye the day that thou stoodest before the Lord thy God in Horeb. c. In these verses is contained an other reason to moue theÌ by the remembrance of the * terrible manner and solemne maiestie that God in their sighte and hearing dyd vse in the publishing of his lawe with thunder and lightening earthquake with fyre cloudes and darknesse In so muche that they confessed themselues not to be * hable to abide the dredful maiestie therof as it is largely declared in the .20 of Exodus Take therefore good heede vnto youre selues as parteining vnto c. He straightly chargeth them to beware vpon daunger of their soules health that they did not make vnto themselues the Image of anye thing in heauen in earthe or in the water vnder the earth And signifieth that by the wisedome and prouidence of God in the publishing of the law they heard a voyce onely and sawe * no figure least they shoulde take vpon them by that figure to represent God which would not be represented by anye worldly thing This commaundemente he sundrye times repeateth to th ende to beate into their mindes howe odious Idolatry and the worshipping of Images and false gods was vnto him Furthermore the Lorde was angry with mee for your woordes c. By his own example Moises willeth them to beware howe they fell into the displeasure of God by disobeyng his holy will. For if the seueritie of his iustice was so sharpe * toward Moises for a litle mistrust in his promise how much more would it be vpon them if they did fall from his true worshippe to Idolatrie and to the open disobedience of his lawes and ordinances For saith he the Lorde is * a Consuming fire to destroye the obstinate disobedient and a Ielous God that will not suffer his glorye to be gyuen to other When thou shalte beget children c. I call heauen and earth to witnesse c. Moyses in this place moueth them to the diligent obseruing of the law of God by laying before them the threatnings of Gods iustice and * punishments that shall come vpoÌ them for the contrary that is That they should perishe from the land whereunto they were goyng and should not therein prolong their dayes That the Lord shuld scatter them in subiectioÌ of other nations That he wold giue them ouer to the vnsensible worshipping of stockes and stones the workes of mens hands In which point we of this latter time haue to lerne that the grosse Idolatry that hath growen by pilgrimage and worshypping of Images hath beene the * iust plague of God sent vpon men bicause they departed from the obedience of Gods holy word vnto worshipping of him by their owne deuises and traditions of men If from thence thou shalt seke the Lord thy God thou shalt finde him c. Least when the punishments before mentioned for their offences by Gods iust iudgemente should light vpon them they shoulde dispeire of the mercie of God and so cutte of the occasion of repentance in this place he sayth wheÌ god doth cast theÌ out into strange nations if they doe * repent them of their wickednesse and seeke after their Lorde and God that he will receyue them to his mercie For God is to his people a mercifull father and not a terrible iudge And * when he punisheth he doth it not to destroy them but by a * fatherly correction to pull them froÌ their disobedience and wickednesse which whensoeuer they shall doe the bosome of his mercye and goodnesse is ready to receyue them For aske of the dayes that are past c. and aske if euer there came c. There is nothing
that can more moue either a godly person or anye man of common sense and reason to loue and obey one than to consider hys great works and benefites done for his defence and deliuerance out of thraledome and miserye Therefore Moyses willeth the children of Israell to descend into earnest * consideration with themselues how great and maruellous workes God had done for them That he chose them firste as his peculiar people among all the nations of the earth that when they were holden in miserable * captiuitie vnder the tyrannye of the Egiptians of his meere mercy without any regard of their worthynes and farre beyond their hope or expectation he by mightie * power deliuered them By his own voyce with great maiestie of signes and wonders he published hys law vnto them that they might not be ignorant of hys holye will and commaundementes He maruellously gaue victory vnto them against mighty * kings and Nations and to bring them into a blessed lande and countrey by his power not * their might he turned out the inhabitants thereof before them Therefore if after so great and many benefites they should reuolt from this so gratious mercifull and mightye a God they should shewe themselues very vnthankfull and worthy of great punishments TheÌ Moyses seuered three Cityes on the otherside of Iordane c. Bicause it semed not iust in the sight of God that they which had committed manslaughter vnwillingly by casualtie and chaunce should be punished as wilfull murderers or those that wittingly doe kil men or commit any other hainous offence Therefore God appoynted Moyses to assigne sixe Cities that myght be as sanctuaries for such persons to resorte vnto for their salftie Of which these are three that Moyses here in this place speaketh of Of the ordaining of these Cities of refuge you may read Num. 35. Deut. 19. Iosua 20. The thirde Sundaye after Easter at Euenyng prayer Deut. 5. AND Moyses called all Israel sayd vnto them Heare O Israel the ordinances and lawes whiche I speake in your eares this daye that ye may learne them fulfill them in déede 2 The Lord our God made a couenaÌt with vs in Horeb. 3 The Lorde made not this couenaunt with our fathers but with vs euen with vs which are al here alyue this day 4 The Lorde talked with you face to face in the mount out of the middes of the fire 5 And I stoode betwéen the Lord and you the same time and shewed you the word of the Lord For ye were afrayde at the sight of the fire and went not vp into the mount and he sayd 6 I am the Lord thy God which brought thée out of the land of Egypt from the house of bondage 7 Thou shalt haue none other gods in my presence 8 Thou shalt make thée no grauen image or any likenes of that which is in heauen aboue or that is in earth beneath or that is in the waters beneath the earth 9 Thou shalt neither bowe thy selfe vnto them nor worship them for I the Lord thy God am a Ielous God visiting the wickednesse of the fathers vpon the children vnto the third and fourth generation among them that hate me 10 And shewe mercy vpon thousands among them y loue mée and kepe my commaundementes 11 Thou shalt not take the name of the Lorde thy God in vaine for the Lorde will not holde him giltlesse that taketh his name in vaine 12 Kepe the sabbath day that thou sanctifie it as the Lord thy God hath commaunded thée 13 Sixe dayes thou shalt labour and doe all that thou hast to doe 14 But the seuenth day is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God thou shalt not do any worke thou nor thy Sonne nor thy Daughter nor thy man seruauÌt nor thy maide nor thine Oxe nor thine Asse nor any of thy ââttell nor the stranger that is within thy gaâes that thy man seruaunt and thy maide maye rest as well as thou 15 Remember that thou wast a seruaunte in the lande of Egipt how that the Lord thy God brought thée out thence through a mightie hand a stretched out arme For which cause the Lord thy God coÌmaunded thée to kepe the Sabbath day 16 Honour thy father and thy mother as the Lord thy God hath commaunded thée that thy dayes maye be prolonged and that it may go well with thée in the land which the Lord thy God geueth thée 17 Thou shalt not kyll 18 Thou shalt not commit adulterie 19 Thou shalt not steale 20 Thou shalt not beare false witnesse against thy neighbour 21 Thou shalt not lust after thy neighbours wife thou shalt not couet thy neighbours house his fielde his seruant or his maide his Oxe his Asse or ought that thy neighbour hath 22 These wordes the Lord spake vnto all your multitude in the mount out of the middes of the fire of the cloude of the darknesse with a great voyce added no more therto and wrote them in two tables of stone and deliuered them vnto me 23 And it came to passe that when ye heard the voyce out of the middes of the darknesse for the mountaine dyd burne with fire then ye came vnto me with the Captaines of your tribes and your Elders 24 And ye said Behold the Lorde our God hath shewed vs his glory and his greatnesse we haue hearde his voyce oute of the middes of the fire we haue séene this daye that God doth talke with man and he yet liueth 25 Now therfore why shoulde we dye that this great fire should consume vs If we heare the voyce of y Lord our God any more we shall die 26 For what flesh hath it bene that euer heard the voyce of the liuing God speaking oute of the middes of the fire as we haue done and yet did liue 27 Go thou and heare all that the Lord our God saith and tell thou vnto vs all that the Lord our God saith vnto thée we will heare it and doe it 28 And the Lorde hearde the voyce of your words when ye spake vnto me and the Lorde saide vnto me I haue heard the voyce of the wordes of this people which they haue spoken vnto thée they haue wel said all that they haue spoken 29 Oh that there were such an heart in them that they would feare me kepe all my commaundements alway that it might go well with them and with their children for euer 30 Go and say vnto them Get you into your tentes againe 31 But stand thou here by me and I will tell thée all the commaundements ordinances lawes which thou shalt teach them that they may doe them in the land which I geue them to possesse 32 Take hede therefore that ye doe in déede as the Lorde your God hath commaunded you and turne not aside either to the righte hande or to the
left 33 But walke in all the wayes which the Lorde your God hath commaunded you that ye may liue that it may go well with you and that ye may prolong your dayes in the land which ye shal possesse The exposition vpon the .v. Chapter of Deuteronomie And Moyses called all Israel and sayd vnto them heare O Israel c. MOyses purposing in this chapter by repetition to call to their remembraunce the lawe and commaundementes that god gaue vnto hys people in Horeb In these fine fyrst verses in way of a preface he exhorteth admonisheth them diligently to harkeÌ to the lawes ordinances of God and that in such sort as they maye in dede* perfourme them and not onely by hearing receyue them For they conteyne that blessed couenaunt whereby both God did more euidently and notablie binde him self to be their god thaÌ he did before time to their fathers and they also with like protestatioÌ submitted themselues to be his people so that they coulde not now without great blame fal froÌ his obedience I am the Lord thy God which broughte thee out of the land of Egipt c. Almighty God that his law might haue the greater reuerence maiestie with his people in the first entrance he * challengeth to himself the authoritie of a Lord God ouer them I am saith he the Lorde thy God * therby giuing theÌ to vnderstande that they ought of right to submit theÌ selues to his will and pleasure Secondlye he putteth them in mind of the great benefite of deliuerance that they had receiued at his hande * therby the more to moue allure them to obedience By these ten commaundements we may fully perfectly learne those things whereof by the law of Nature we haue but a single bare taste onlie that is First that we owe a * perfect loue reuerence and feare toward god Secondly that he is pleased with godlines and iustice displeased * with wickednesse and dishonestie Thirdlye by examining our liues according to this rule of his perfecte iustice that we are of our selues * vnworthye to be esteemed his creatures seing that we do not in our obedience fulfill that end * wherunto we were made by him And forsomuch as God the law maker is spirituall in this his lawe he speaketh not onely to our body in requiring external iustice but also to our soule requiring inward and spirituall integritie and in dede such puritie as the Angels in heaueÌ haue as it may appeare by Christs own interpretation* Mathew 5. and likewise when he saith* Thou shalt loue God with al thy hart wyth all thy mind with all thy soule c. Moreouer to the right vnderstanding of these commaundements we must not onely consider the euils that by them God forbiddeth but the vertues and good things that are contrarie vnto the euill For in forbidding the euill he commaundeth the good As for example when he saith * Thou shalt not commit adultry he doth not onlie prohibite all vncleane actes thoughtes but also commaundeth the contrarie that we should moderate our whole life in all chastitie puritie and continencie yea to our powers prohibite vncleanesse in other also These wordes the Lorde spake vnto all your multitude in the mount c. That the wayward people might not discredite the law of God make the lesse accompt of it bicause he was the minister thereof Moyses in this place putteth them in minde that God himself with his owne * voyce gaue these commaundements in the hearing of them all that with so great * terrour and maiestie of thunder lightening fire earthquake that they themselues confessed they were not hable to abide it therfore ernestlie desired that Moyses might be a mediatour betwene God and theÌ in the deliuerie of his lawes binding themselues wyth this* promise that they would accepte fulfyll those lawes that he in the name of God should deliuer them wherfore he willeth them to take hede that they did in dede performe those things that God had commaunded not to turne aside from them either* on the righte hande or on the left that they might enioye the promises that God in like maner had made vnto them Oh that there were such an heart in theÌ that they would feare mee c. It is God onely that is hable to mollifie the stome harts of men giue them pliant and obedient willes to fulfill his commaundementes What may it meane then that God in this place both wishe to his people such an hart as would feare him seing that he only can giue it and they of theÌselues not able to haue it Surely he doth not signifie hereby that men of their * owne free willes are hable to frame their harts to the perpetuall loue and feare of God. But he speaking after the manner of men declareth that it is a thing rather to be wished than to be looked for that the wayward people of the Iewes shuld for euer be obedient to his lawes and ordinaunces God by wishing that his people might or by commaunding that they shoulde kepe his commaundements doth not signifye that they haue of themselues power to doe them but by the commaundement they maye learne what they should doe and in finding wante in themselues be driuen to seke habilitie* where it is to be had that is at the mercy grace of almighty God. The fourth Sunday after Easter at Morning prayer Deut. 6. THese are the commaundementes ordynaunces and lawes which the Lorde your God commaunded mée to teache you that ye mighte doe them in the lande whither ye goe to possesse it 2 That thou mightest feare the Lorde thy God and kepe all his ordinances and his commaundements which I commaund thée thou and thy Sonne and thy sonnes sonne all the dayes of thy life that thy dayes may be prolonged 3 Heare therefore O Israell and take héede that thou doe it that it may go well with thée and that ye may encrease mightily as the Lorde God of thy fathers hath promysed thée a land that floweth with milke and hony 4 Heare O Israel the lord our God is lorde onely 5 And thou shalte loue the lorde thy God with all thyne heart and with all thy soule and with all thy might 6 And these wordes which I commaunde thée this day shal be in thine heart 7 And thou shalt shewe them vnto thy children and shalt talke of them when thou art at home in thine house and as thou walkest by the waye and when thou lyest downe and when thou risest vp 8 And thou shalt binde them for a signe vpon thine hand and they shal be as frontlettes betwéene thine eyes 9 And thou shalt write them vpoÌ the postes of thy house and vpon thy gates 10 And when the Lord thy God hath brought thée into the land which he sware
all them that hate thée 16 Thou shalt consume all the nations whiche the Lorde thy God shal deliuer thée thyne eye shal haue no pitie vpon them neither shalte thou serue their gods for that shall be thy decaye 17 If thou saye in thyne hearte These nations are mo than I howe can I caste them out 18 Thou shalte not feare them but remember what the Lord thy God did vnto Pharao and vnto all Egypt 19 The greate temptations whyche thyne eyes sawe and the sygnes and wonders and the myghtie hande and stretched out arme whereby the Lorde thy God broughte thée oute so shall the Lorde thy God doe vnto all Nations of whome thou arte afrayde 20 Moreouer the Lorde thy God will sende hornets among them vntyll they that are lefte and hyde themselues from thée bée destroyed 21 Thou shalte not feare them for the Lord thy God is among you a myghtie God and a terrible 22 For the Lorde thy God will put oute these nations before thée by a little and a lyttle thou mayest not consume them at once leaste the beastes of the fielde increase vpon thée 23 But the Lorde thy God shall giue them before thée and shall destroye them with a myghtie destruction vntill he haue brought them to naught 24 And hée shall delyuer theyr Kings into thyne hande and thou shalte destroye their name from vnder heauen There shall no man bée able to stande before thée vntyll thou haue destroyed them 25 The grauen Images of their Gods shalte thou burne with fyre and couet not the gold and siluer that is on them nor take it vnto thée least thou be snared therein for it is an abhomination before the Lord thy God. 26 Bryng not therefore abhomination into thyne house least thou be a cursed thing as it is but vtterly defye it and abhorre it for it is a cursed thing The Exposition vpon the seuenth Chapter of Deuteronomie When the Lorde thy God shall bring thee into the lande c. FOrsomuche as not onely the Israelites but all mankinde through natural corruption are verie prone to Idolatrie and superstition Moyses as a good gouernour and Father dothe* forwarne them of one great daunger whereby if they tooke not heede they might soone be caried or led awaye from the true worship of god And that is the league alliance and mariadge with Heathens and suche as were of corrupt faith and religion For they which willingly ioyne with infidels doe as it were drawe in one yoke with them to their owne destruction Drawe not sayth sainct Paule in one yoke with the vnfaithfull Wherby surely he meaneth ioyning with them in al those wayes by whiche wee maye be broughte into their familiaritie They that meane faythfully to serue God must alwaye haue * separation betwene them and the wicked Therfore Gods will is that wee shoulde not onely wyth open consente not ioyne with them but bycause of our owne frayltie that will bee soone mysledde to beware of all theyr allurements But bicause if we wil haue no societie with the wicked we muste* leaue thys lyfe we must make some difference betweene such contractes as doe linke vs vnto them and other whyche leaue vnto vs oure christian faythe and libertie without daunger So long as wee liue among the vnfaithfull wee cannot shunne the societie of those thinges that appertaine vnto common lyfe as it appeareth in Loth but if we goe further by leagues of nygh frendshippe and * ioyning in defence one of the other or in mariage or suche lyke surely wee open a wyde gap to the deuill to tempte vs and to drawe vs by little and little to corruption of Faith and Re igion or at the least wyse to stoppe our mouthes and staye oure endeuours from the defence and furtherance of Gods true worship against superstition and idolatrie When Moyses not onely forbyddeth ioyning in familiaritie with the wicked but also willeth them to Smite and vtterly destroy them nor to Haue anye compassion on them it maye not seeme eruell or vniust They haue for their warraunte the commaundemente of GOD who besyde that hee is Lorde of the whole worlde and had promised the countrey where the Chananiâes dwelt vnto his people to inhabite foure hundred yeares before for their wickednesse mighte iustly haue destroyed them as he declareth to Abraham Gen. 15. And if then from that time to this the space of foure hundred yeres of his great mercie God gaue them respite to repente and they contynued styll in wickednesse and encreased theyr synnes to full measure thys straighte punishemente that God here and in other places commaundeth can not in any wyse seeme crueltie and extremitie but to out example a token of his * iust iudgemeÌt against the obstinate and vnrepentant sinner If God say Leui. 18. That the earth did spue them out for their sinne as beeing wearie of the stenche thereof the people of GOD as his instrumentes myghte iustely destroye them and pulled daunger vpon them selues when they did not For oftentymes God vpbraydeth them with sharpe reprofe for that they spared those that he would haue punished For thou arte an holye people vnto the Lorde thy God. c. In this part Moyses putteh them in mind that God hath chosen them among all nations of the earthe to bee hys peculiar people and declareth wyth what cause hee was moued so to doe and to what ende The cause of Gods election he sheweth to be his * onely loue mercie and truthe and not any respecte of woorthynesse honour or multitude in them For they were the waywardest the basest and the smallest people of a greate multytude Only of his mercie he called Abraham the father of the faithfull and set his loue vpon him and promised with assuraunce of an othe that hee woulde bee * his God and the God of his seede and then he woulde giue the * land of Chanaan as an heritage vnto his seede Therfore to fulfyll thys hys promyse as a true and faithfull Lord though they otherwise deserued he hath remained their good God and giueÌ to them his lawe that they mighte not be ignoraunt of his holy wil. c. The end whervnto God did chose them was not that they should continue in superstitious idolatrie and wickednesse but that they should be an * holy people vnto him and studie to obserue his lawes and ordinaunces and for that purpose hath he from tyme to tyme ben so gratious and merciful vnto them The same admonition muste we also learne to applie vnto our selues God of his meere mercie and not of our* worthinesse hath chosen and called vs to bee his people and membres of his Churche and partakers of all those promyses that hee hath made to mankinde in Christe and that not to this ende to continue in sinne and sensual lyfe for he hath not called vs to vncleannesse sayeth Saincte
he which geueth thée power to get substaunce for to make good the promise which he sware vnto thy fathers as appeareth this daye 19 And if thou forget the Lorde thy God and walke after straunge Gods and serue them and worship them I testifie vnto you this day that ye shall surely perishe 20 As the nations which the Lorde destroyed before your face so ye shall perishe bycause ye would not be obedient vnto the voyce of the Lord your God. The exposition vpon the .viij. Chapter of Deuteronomie All the commaundements whych I commaunde thee this day c. FOrsomuche as the Israelites were not nowe far of from the land of Canaan Moyses putteth them in minde therof and signifieth that the same God which did require them to be obedient vnto hys lawe was nowe euen at the poynt to fulfill his promise and to set them in possession of that countrey and therefore that they shoulde be more willing and readye to folow him and to obserue his ordinances He willeth them also to haue in remeÌbrance how God vsed them in the wildernesse for the space of fourtie yeares by hunger thirst some other aduersityes* trying them whether they would remaine his faithfull and obediente people or no. For God did not bring them into those distresses and lacke of foode other things necessary bicause he hated them but as a good father to proue them and humble their hearts before him and that they might learne and vnderstand that man liueth not by bread onely but by euery word that proceedeth out of the mouth of god For thoughe there were no foode in the world to sustaine mans life yet is God hable by his diuine prouidence miraculously to preserue vs As he did feede them in the wildernesse with * Manna from heauen a foode that neither they nor their forefathers euer heard of and caused the stony* rocke to yelde them water to quenche their thirst yea and moreouer caused their rayment in fourtie yeares space neuer to * weare or consume nor theyr feete to swell or be greeued wyth contynuall trauayle These strange things wrought he that they mighte learne to put their truste in him and be well assured that so great daunger could neuer come vnto them but that he was hable readily woulde deliuer them oute of it if they dyd faithfully serue him And therfore Moyses wylleth them to harken vnto this theyr gracious Lord to feare him and to walke in his wayes For the Lord thy God bringeth thee into a good lande c. Moyses describeth vnto them the * fertile and plentifull countrey that God had prouided for them flowing with aboundance of all fruites commodities delectable pleasures that they might be the more * willing and ready to shewe their thankfull obedience towarde him If the same land of Canaan be not at this day so fertile as is here reported nor answerable to many parts of Moyses his description but lieth in a great part wast as some trauailers declare we may not thinke it straunge For beside the mutation that naturallie may come to any couÌtrey in the space of .3000 yeares it pleased God of his goodnes at this time here mentioned to make it y more fruitfull bicause of his choseÌ people that he promised to place there which good blessing may well be thought to haue continued so long as his people kept his commauÌdement and contynued in any tollerable obedience of the lawes and ordinaunces by him appoynted But when they both fell from the true obseruation of the outwarde lawe and also reiected the true Messias and Sauioure of the worlde no meruaile if that curse fell both vpon them their land which before God had oftentimes threatened whereby great alteration therof might fall When thou haste eaten therefore and fylled thy selfe thou shalt blesse c. The Israelites are here warned in the time of their prosperitie the enioying of Gods benefites that they shew themselues thankfull ernestly to take hede that in time of their* wealth they waxe not wanton forget God by whose goodnesse they are in that felicitie Howe necessary this admonition might then be to them and is also presently to all other the common course of mans lyfe righte well declareth What one among an hundred is there which by wealth continuall successe doth not wax insolent and forget his duety toward God Moises in his song chap. 32. of this booke saith of the Israelites Thou art vvel fedde Thou are groweÌ thicke Thou arte euen laden vvith fatnesse and he hath forsaken God his maker Regarded not the Lord of his saluation In which wordes he prophecied before hand what wold come to passe among them and therfore ernestly he willeth theÌ here to take hede VVhen thou hast eaten filled thy selfe saith he and builded goodly houses c. Bevvare least thy hearte rise and thou forgette the Lorde thy God. Here he noteth wherby meÌ in such case ar moued to forget God that is Rising of their hearte with pride insolencie of minde For fewe there are that in great wealth prosperitie can holde themselues within the boundes of modestie and humblenesse but so sone as they perceiue them selues to flourish be * aloft their minde also in such sort swelleth with selfliking that they doe not onely contemne other but let slippe also the feare of God himselfe and by litle litle are caried on through the allurement of Satan that they cleane fal from him Let Solomon hereof be a notable example and Christ himself said That it was as hard for a rich man to enter into the kingdome of God as for a Camell to go through a needels eye Therefore Moyses calleth the Israelites to remembrance and willeth them not to forget what they were in Egipt and in the wildernesse and how louingly mercifully God then dealte for them gaue them * all things at their nede that by that meanes they might the sooner acknowledge him to be the * authour and worker of al their prosperitie and so continne in his true worship and obedience Otherwise if they goe from their Lord God and giue themselues to the worshipping of strange gods he protesteth denounteth to them that they shall assuredly perishe and be destroyed in like maner as they had seene God to worke the confusion of other nations before their faces For where the mercie of God and his bountifull goodnesse eyther is abused or will not preuaile his Iustice and seueritie must needes take place The fifth Sundaye after Easter at Euening prayer Deut. 9. HEare O Israel thou passest ouer Iordane this daye to goe in and possesse nations greater and mightier than thy self cities great and walled vp to heauen 2 A people great tall the children of the Anakims which thou knowest of and of whom thou hast heard say who can
stand before the children of Anac 3 Vnderstand therfore this daye that the Lord thy God is he which goeth ouer before thée as a consuming fire he shall destroy them and he shal bring them downe before thy face So thou shalt caste them out bring them to naught quickly as the Lorde hath sayde vnto thée 4 Speake not thou in thine heart after that the Lorde thy God hath cast them outs before thée saying For my righteousnesse the Lorde hath brought me in to poââesse this lande but for the wickednesse of these natioÌs the Lord hath cast theÌ oute before thée 5 It is not for thy righteousnesse sake or for thy right heart that thou goest to possesse their land But for the wickednesse of these Nations the Lord thy God doth cast them out before thée to perfourme the worde which the Lorde thy God sware vnto thy fathers Abraham Isahac and Iacob 6 Vnderstande therefore that it is not for thy righteousnesse sake that the Lorde thy God dothe gyue thée this good lande to possesse it séeyng thou art a stifnecked people 7 Remember and forget not howe thou prouokedst the Lord thy God to anger in the wildernesse since the day that thou diddest depart out of the lande of Egipt vntill ye came vnto this place ye haue rebelled against the Lord. 8 Also in Horeb ye prouoked the Lorde to anger so that the Lord was wroth with you to haue destroyed you 9 When I was gone vp into the mount to receiue the tables of stone the tables of the couenaunt which the Lorde made with you and I abode in the mount fourtie dayes and fourtie nightes when I neither dyd eate breade nor drinke water 10 And the Lorde deliuered me two tables of stone written with the singer of God and in them were conteined all the wordes which the Lorde said vnto you in the mount out of the middes of the fire in the day when ye came together 11 And when the fourtie dayes and fourtie nightes were ended the Lorde gaue me the two tables of stone the tables of the couenaunt 12 And the Lorde sayde vnto mée Arise and get thée downe quickly from hence for thy people which thou hast brought out of Egipt haue marred all ⪠they are turned at once oute of the waye which I commaunded them and haue made them a molten image 13 Furthermore the Lorde spake vnto me saying I haue séene this people and beholde it is a stifnecked people 14 Let me alone that I may destroy them and put oute the name of them from vnder heauen and I will make of thée a mightie nation and greater than they be 15 And I turned me and came downe from the hill euen from the hill that burnt with fire and the two tables of the couenaunt were in my handes 16 And I loked and beholde ye had sinned against the Lorde your God and has made you a molten calfe and had turned at once out of the way which the Lord had commauÌded you 17 And I toke the two tables and cast them oute of my two handes and brake them before your eyes 18 And I fell downe flat before the Lorde as at the firste time and fourtie dayes and fourtie nightes I did neither eate breade nor drynke water bycause of all your sinnes which ye sinned in doying wickedly in the sighte of the Lorde in that ye prouoked him vnto wrathe 19 For I was afrayde that for the wrath and fiercenesse wherwith the Lord was moued against you he would haue destroyed you But the Lord heard me at that time also 20 The Lord was verye angry with Aaron also to haue destroyed him and I made intercession for Aaron also the same time 21 And I toke your sinne the Calfe which ye had made and burnte him with fire and stamped him and grounde him verye small euen to dust and I caste the dust thereof into the brooke that descended out of the mount 22 Also at the burning place at the place of tempting and at the Sepulchres of lust ye prouoked the Lord to anger 23 Likewise when the Lorde sent you from Cades Barnea saying Go vp and possesse the land which I haue giuen you you rebelled against the worde of the Lorde your God and neither beloued him nor hearkened vnto his voyce 24 You haue bene rebellious vnto the Lord since the day that I knew you 25 And I fell downe flat before the Lord fourtie dayes and fourtie nightes as I fell downe before for the Lorde sayde he would destroy you 26 I made intercession therefore vnto the Lorde sayde O lorde God destroy not thy people and thine inheritaunce which thou haste deliuered through thy great goodnesse and which thou haste broughte out of Egipt through a mightye hande 27 Remember thy seruauntes Abraham Isahac and Iacob and looke not vnto the stubbernesse of this people nor to their wickednesse and sinne 28 Least the lande whence thou broughtest them saye The Lorde is not able to bring them into the lande whych he promised them and because he hated them therfore hath he caryed them out to slay them in the wildernesse 29 Beholde they are thy people and thine inheritaunce which thou broughtest oute in thy mightye power and in thy stretched out arme The Exposition vpon the .ix. Chapter of Deuteronomie Heare O Israel thou passest ouer Jordane this day to goe in and possesse c. THe Israelites were a proude wayward and vnthankefull people sone forgetting Gods benefites done vnto them Wherefore the purpose of Moises is in this chapter to * beate into their memorye that they were made the heires of the land of Chanaan came to al that felicitie wherin they either had or should be onely by the free goodnes and mercye of God for his promises for his couenauntes sake and not by their owne strength or for their owne worthines In this to perswade them he vseth two reasons especially The one by comparing them with the people of that couÌtrey The other by the example of their owne wayward and rebellious doyngs against God. As touching the former he sayth the people of that countrey were farre greater in number mightier in power than they were For manye of them were of the race of the * Giaunt Anac strong and mightie persons as the messengers that went to viewe the lande did bryng worde So that they were stricken with feare * murmured against GOD as hauing brought them to a land vnpossible for them by conquest to get Wherefore if GOD by hys mightye hande did worke it for them they oughte to acknowledge they did stande and depende onelye vpon hym And as they were not hable to worke thys of their owne strength so coulde they not iustlye thinke that GOD did it for them of dutie or for their owne worthines but rather that they had deserued the cleane contrarye at his hande and that he letteth theÌ vnderstand as I haue
said by laying examples of their owne wickednesse and rebellious stomackes against him The first is their dealyng at Horeb Exodus 32. when Moises was gone vp into the mountayne and there taried fourtie dayes to receyue the exquisite instruction of the law of GOD and to bring with him the two Tables of the tenne commaundementes They in the meane tyme forced Aaron to make theÌ a Golden Calfe to worshyp The seconde is their offendyng at the burning place Num. 11. where GOD consumed many of them with fyre The thirde was their murmuryng for lacke of water Exodus 17. at whyche tyme GOD gaue them water out of the rocke The fourthe was at the Sepulchers of luste Num. 11. when they longed for fleshe and GOD gaue theÌ Quailes to eate an whole moneth together vntyll it came out at their noses againe The laste is at Cades Barne Num. 13. When at the returne of the Messengers they murmured against God and against Moises desired to returne into Egipte The foure latter examples are onlie briefly touched in verse 22. 23. The first he stayeth long vpon from the .8 verse to the .21 reciting almost the whole story out of Exod. 32. but altering the order of some particular poyntes of whiche before I spake I thinke good briefly to note that if the children of Israell in no respect of their owne worthines were made heires of the land of CbanaaÌ and partakers of his earthly blessings muche more we maye not thinke that the Misterie of our redemption Reconciliation to God RemissioÌ of sinnes Iustification before God Assignement to euerlasting life is bestowed vpoÌ vs as manye haue wickedly taught in regard of anye part of oure owne good workes and weldoynges but throughe fayth in the free mercye of God for the merite and passion of our Sauiour Christ Iesu You be saued sayth Saynt Paule Ephesians 2. By grace throughe faithe and that not of your selues for it is the gifte of God not of your vvorkes that no man may glorye The glory then hereof muste be giuen to God alone It is a thyng of farre greater worthynesse to attayne Remission of Synnes and The Kingdome of Heauen than it is to possesse the land of promyse and felicitie in the worlde It is a thyng muche farther aboue the power of man to conquer Sinne Sathan Deathe and Hell than it was to subdue the children of Anac Therfore as I haue said if they were forbiddeÌ to respecte their owne power or worthynesse in those things that were the lesse and but onely figures of other muche more are we by Gods worde in like manner charged in those that are the greater things and the truth of suche as the other did but onely signifie Also in Horeb you prouoked the Lorde to anger so that the lord c. This is the first example of their transgression at Horeb in making the Golden Calfe In which it shal be good to consider what their offence was how much God was displeased therwith howe Moyses their gouernour behaued himselfe As touching the first although * mans corruption destitute of the grace of God is very prone eueÌ to the grossest Idolatry yet it is hardly to be thought that the Israelites who so lately before had sene so many wonderous workes done as well in Egipte as in the wildernesse by the myghtye hande of the liuing God woulde now sodainly be so bewitched as to forsake him vtterlye and in steede of him worship a Golden Calfe and * attribute to it those benefites that they had receyued of God before the Calfe by themselues was made It is rather lykely that bycause they thoughte Moyses was nowe gone and therefore the lesse esteemed the forme of Religion by him declared they woulde haue a worshipping of God of their owne deuising and an Image as they thought in which they myghte honour hym For suche is the grossenes of mans wytte that he thinketh he hathe not God present wyth hym nor dothe not rightly worshyp him vnlesse it be in some visible forme of hymselfe deuised If they did worshippe the Calfe as God it was in them an exceeding furie and astoniednes of common reason and sense If they dyd onely worshippe God in the Calfe and thoughte some diuine holinesse therin as it is moste likelye yet it was a greuous offence and directly against the * fyrst commaundement whiche was giuen them by GOD with greate maiestie and terrour but a litle time before For in the fyrste commaundement God dothe not onelye forbydde straunge Goddes but also straunge worshyppyngs of GOD deuised by man contrarye to hys holye worde They brake also the couenant that * before they had condescended vnto to followe the worship of GOD appoynted in hys lawe and not to departe from it wherefore ouer and besyde their Idolatrous worshippe they myght be estemed false traiterous and forsworne persons in the syghte of GOD. Gods displeasure then was iuste agaynste them for they were as he sayth a * stifnecked people that by no meanes woulde be kepte in hys true obedience and therefore purposed vtterlye to haue destroyed them and to haue put oute the name of them from vnder Heauen Yea he was exceedyng angrye also wyth Aaron and woulde haue destroyed hym in like manner bycause he was so timerous and fainte harted that for any cause he wolde yelde to be their instrument or helper to worke Idolatrye This offence of the Israelites God opened firste vnto Moises saying Thy people vvhiche thou haste broughte oute of Egipte haue sore offended they are turned at once oute of the vvaye that I commanded them c. And wyth all declareth his greuous displeasure towarde them that for their detestable wickednesse he minded to take them from the face of the earth Then Moises as a good gouernour carefull for that people which God had committed to him fell downe before the Lorde making earnest intercession for them said O Lord god destroy not thy people and thine enheritance vvhich thou hast deliuered through thy great goodnes c. By whose example we also are taughte the forme of true and Godlye prayer grounded vpon the promyses of god For God had sayde that he had chosen the Israelites for hys peculiar people and that he would by mighty hand deliuer them to the end that he myght set forth the glory of hys name through all the worlde He promysed also to the Patriarkes Abraham Isahac and Iacob that he woulde preserue them and their seede and giue vnto theyr seede the land of Chanaan Vpon these promises doth Moises with a strong faith ground his prayer and earnestly* presseth God with the same and that he woulde not goe froÌ these promises though the stifnecked people had deserued the contrary Adding also the great reproche that might rise to his name among the heathen from whence they came that is the Egiptians who wold say That their God vvas not
them before the Lorde thy God in the place which the Lord thy God hath chosen thou and thy sonne and thy daughter thy seruant and thy mayd and the Leuite that is within thy gates and thou shalte reioyce before the Lord thy God in all that thou puttest thyne hand to 19 Beware that thou forsake not the Leuite as long as thou lyuest vpon the earth 20 If when the Lorde thy God shall enlarge thy border as he hath promised thée thou say I will eate flesh bicause thy soule longeth to eate fleshe thou mayst eate fleshe what soeuer thy soule lusteth 21 If the place whiche the Lorde thy God hath chosen to put his name there bée too far from thée then thou shalt kill of thy oxen and of thy shéep whiche the Lord hath giuen thée as I haue commaunded thée and thou shalt eate in thyne owne citie whatsoeuer thy soule lusteth 22 And as the Roebucke and the Harte is eaten so thou shalt eate them both the cleane and vncleane shal eate of them 23 But take héede that thou eate not the bloud for the bloud is the lyfe and thou mayste not eate the lyfe with the fleshe 24 Thou shalt not eate it but poure it vppon the earth as water 25 Thou shalt not eate it that it maye goe well with thée and with thy children after thée but thou shalt doe that whiche is ryghte in the sighte of the Lorde 26 But thy holy things whiche thou haste and thy vowes thou shalte take and come vnto the place which the Lord hath chosen 27 And thou shalte offer thy whole burnt offerings both fleshe and bloude vpon the aulter of the Lorde thy God and the bloud of thine offerings shall be poured out vpon the aulter of the Lorde thy God and thou shalt eate the fleshe 28 Take héede and heare all these words which I coÌmaund thée that it may go wel with thée and with thy children after thée for euer if thou doest that whiche is good and righte in the sighte of the Lorde thy God. 29 When the Lorde thy God shall destroy the nations before thée whither thou goest to possesse them and thou succéedest in their inheritaunce and dwellest in their lande 30 Beware that thou be not taken in a snare after them after that they be destroyed before thée and that thou aske not after their Goddes saying As these nations serue theyr Gods I wil do so likewise 31 Nay thou shalt not do so vnto the Lord thy God for all abhominations and that whiche the Lord hateth the same haue they done vnto their goddes 32 For they haue burned both their sonnes their daughters with fire before their goods Therefore whatsoeuer I commaund you take héede ye do it and put thou naughte thereto nor take ought therefrom The Exposition vpon the .xij. Chapter of Deuteronomie These are the ordinaunces and lawes whiche ye shall obserue and doe c. AS Moyses before in sundry places had warned the Israelites earnestly to shun Idolatrie and false woorshipping of God so here that they might haue the lesse occasion to be seduced hee chargeth them when God hathe brought them into the land of Chanaan giuen theÌ the possession therof that they shuld * destroy all the places wherin those wicked nations serued their gods yea and to ouerthrow their aulters breake their pillers burne their groues hewe downe their grauen images and somuch as they coulde bring the names of them out of memorie that they remayned not among them as stumbling stockes for them to fall at Wherin we also haue to learn that to the vttermost of our power we should deface the monumeÌts of Idolatrie yet after the Idolatrie false worshipping of God is by good order and doctrine taken away as touching the outwarde things that they vsed some more libertie is left to christiaÌs than was to the Israelites For I do not see but that christian meÌ may wel vse churches and some other things that haue bene before time wickedly abused and apply the same things now to better vses As the precepts for auoyding of Idolatrie were perpetual binde all ages so this commaundement of destroying the places c. was but temporall and an ordinance to them only giuen and therfore doth not bynd all other in like maner as it did binde them You shall not doe so to the Lorde youre God but ye shall seeke the place c. In this part of the chapter Moyses by gods Authoritie appointed to the Israelites a certain order to be obserued in the externall exercise of Gods true worship wherby it might differ froÌ all false woorshippyngs of Idolatrous Gods dispersed throughout the world and that is it that hee woulde haue but one Sanctuarie and one Aulter thereby to declare their*vnitie and consent in one faith and religion Therefore he appointeth but one place* where he wil be worshipped and thither he willeth them all to resorte and to that place to bring their offrings The choyce of this place God reserueth to himselfe neyther was it appointed among the people of Israell vntill the tyme of king Dauid and then chose hee Mounte Syon and the Citie of Hierusalem as it is sayde Psalme 78 Hee refused the tabernacle of Ioseph hee chose not the trybe of Ephraim but chose the trybe of Iuda euen the hyll of Syon vvhyche hee loued And agayne Psalme 132. God hathe chosen Sion and had a desire that it myghte bee an habitation for him This is sayeth he my rest for euer here I vvill dvvell c. In all the meane time vntill Dauids reigne the Arke of GOD had not anye settled place but yet they dydde woorshyppe GOD and doe Sacrifice where the Arke and the Tabernacle was So that euery man or euery Tribe did not erect a seuerall aulter where they might sacrifice to their god The sacrifices and offerings mentioned vers 6. are such as by God him selfe were appointed to diuers purposes as appeareth Leuit. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. Num. 15. and in sundry other places In al those sacrifices the Priestes and Leuites that attended vpon the seruice of God hadde their portions appointed them the residue they that offred did eate with thankes giuing reuerence For by this speech To eate before the Lord is noted the holy feastes that they solemnised at sacrifices as a differeÌce from their other meales and eatings For then were they at the tabernacle where god did principally declare his presence to them and therfore were sayd To eate before the Lorde Notwithstanding thou mayst kill and eate fleshe in all thy cities c. God permitteth the Israelites to eate fleshe suche as they lyke in any place so that it were not offered to him in Sacrifice but vsed as their common meate And he putteth for example the Roe and the Harte whiche were neuer offered to God and therefore mighte all sortes of men eate of them yea euen
suche as by Gods lawe were compted vncleane and needed purification by the order of the lawe but of Sacrifices none such might eat before they were purged But as God permitteth them to eate fleshe so he forbiddeth them to eate the bloud the whiche hee doth Leuit. 17. farre more earnestly The lyke * inhibitioÌ he vsed also to Noah after the deluge Whiche God didde to accustome his people to a more myldenesse among themselues that they shoulde not be readie to murder and slaughter For when by Gods ordinance they had learned to spare the Bloud of beastes they must nedes think it a greater* crueltie to shed mans bloud Therfore in Genesis God immediately after the prohibition to eate the bloud of beastes addeth VVhosoeuer sheadeth mans bloud by man shall his bloud be shead Thou mayste not eate within thy gates the tythe of thy corne c. As Moyses hadde shewed them that they might eate fleshe so now he telleth them what they may not eate that is their tythe the fyrst borne of their cattell their vowes their freewil offerings c. For of all these so muche as was Gods portion was allotted to the fynding of his ministers the Priests the Leuites and also the poore people as maye in parte appeare Nu. 18. And therfore they myght not eate them at home that they might not defraud the ministers of God of whom they* ought to haue care and therefore God chargeth them that they doe not forsake the Leuite but the residue of the same * Sacrifices that was not appointed to the Priests c. they are commanded to eate before the Lord that is at his Tabernacle where hee chiefly declared his presence When the Lorde thy God shall enlarge thy border as he hath promised c. Here is repeated the same thing that was spoken Verse 15. 16. that they might eate fleshe according to their habilitie that God had giuen them and how they might eate it that is as a common meate not as a Sacrifice There is added also a more large and earnest* prohibitioÌ of eating of bloud bycause in the bloudis life or the vitall spirites so that it may seeme crueltie to eate bloud To eate bloud of it selfe was not a matter of so greate momente and therefore when God presseth so earnestly the prohibition and with so great punishmente it is euident the Lawe tendeth to some other ende that is that they might esteme the Liues of all things and especially of Man to be precious And therfore saith he The bloud is the life But thy holy thinges whiche thou hast and thy vowes thou shalt take c. This maketh the former Precept more plain and sheweth euidently that the cause whiche God would haue no mo places of worship than one was that the diuersitie of places and Aultars might not among that wayward people cause so many Seueral Gods as they had seuerall places of worship Therefore are they willed here to bring al Holy things that is such as be dedicated to God or appointed for Sacrifice to that appointed place where the Lord wolde choose to be worshipped Take heede and heare all these wordes which I commaund thee c. Forsomuch as the Imitation of that people that dwelled in the land of Chanaan mighte bee a great occasion easily to leade them to Idolatrie and worshipping of strange gods Moyses heere straightly forbiddeth them not so muche as to Enquire of the maner of their false Gods. For this is lightly the beginning of all Idolatrie when men vnderstanding the simplicitie of Gods true worship curiously Enquire of mens deuises whether there be any thing in theÌ worthy obseruation which they may adde as they thinke to beautifie the simplicitie of Gods coÌmaundement and so by little and little fall eyther to flat Idolatrie or to very Grosse superstition Wherefore God bridleth here this loosnesse of his people and saith They may not do so to their Lorde God for hee did not onely mislike those false worshippings but dyd Hate them Loth them accompted them Abhominable and especially that Horrible vse of Burning their sonnes and daughters vnto deuils Therefore to knit vp this instruction God commaundeth them that they shoulde cleaue faste vnto his worde and not in any poynte to alter it eyther By adding any thing thereto or by taking any thing therefro As if hee had sayde that all studies and indeuours of men to woorship him not proceding out of this* roote of his holy word and law seemed they neuer so godly were superstitious wicked and abhominable in his syght And therefore they may seeme to breake the first commaundement and to frame vnto themselues strange Gods which worship God in any other maner than in his worde is appoynted For this cause doth Esaie chap. 29 threaten horrible punishment to suche persons Bicause saith God this people hath vvorshipped mee vvith their mouth and their hartes farre from mee and their feare tovvards mee hath proceded of the commaundementes of men I vvill doe maruels among this people For the vvisedome of their vvise men shall perishe c. Seing therfore the whole worship of God that these many yeares hath ben in the Churche of Rome hath bene altogither Mans deuise besyde and contrary to the word of God no maruell if God hath so * blynded and astonied thewisedome vnderstanding of the chiefe doctours and best learned of them that they stand in defence of very grosse errors and superstitions The Sunday after the Ascention at Euenyng prayer Deuteronomie .xiij. IF there aryse among you a Prophete or a dreamer of dreames and giue thée a signe or a wonder 2 And that signe or wonder which he hath sayde come to passe and then saye Lette vs goe after straunge Gods which thou hast not knowne and let vs serue them 3 Hearken not thou vnto the wordes of that prophete or dreamer of dreames For the Lorde thy God proueth you to knowe whether ye loue the Lorde youre God with all your heart and with all your soule 4 Ye shall walke after the Lorde youre God and feare him kéepe his commaundementes and hearken vnto his voyce you shall serue him and cleane vnto him 5 And that prophet or dreamer of dreames shall dye bicause he hath spoken to târlie you awaye from the Lorde your God whiche brought you out of the lande of Egypte and deliuered you out of the house of bondage to thrust thée out of the waye whiche the Lorde thy God commaunded thée to walke in and therfore thou shalt put the euill away from thée 6 If thy brother the sonne of thy mother or thyne owne sonne or thy daughter or the wyfe that lyeth in thy bosome or thy frende which is as thyne owne soule vnto thée entice thée secretely saying Let vs go and serue straunge gods which thou haste not knowne nor yet thy fathers 7 And they be any of the gods of the people
so often desire pardon of his speeche What if tenne shall bee founde there He answered I will not destroy c. Some may doubt why Abraham descended not to a smaller number of sixe or foure but stayed at ten But it may be that he was stayed with Modestie and âash fulnesse hauing so often before excused his boldnesse Or else wheÌ he perceyued the Angell to yelde to tenne he thought it were vnlikely that in so Great a companie there should not be that number of Iust men Or else vnderstanding by the Angel that there were not tenne he did not iudge them Worthie to be preserued by Gods mercie and therefore so stayed himselfe But whatsoeuer the cause hereof was This is of Gods exceeding great Mercies and a singular Comforte to the Iust and godly that the Angel of God in punishing the wicked shall not only Fynde them out and Preserue them as appeareth by * Loth but also in respecte of a smal number of them will spare the Sinfull and wicked that they may haue loÌger * tyme to Repent This Horrible wickednesse of the Sodomites did not at once encrease to so greate an outrage as it may before be perceyued by the Angell but first began Riot and Seusualitie thorough Wealth and plentie of Gods benefites Then followed Pryde Crueltie and Vnmercyfulnesse And lastly InduratioÌ with Contempt of God and all godlie Aduertisementes so that they * gaue themselues ouer to all Fylthynesse euen with Delight And the Lord went his way so soone as he had lefte communing with c. The other two Angels are mentioned before Vers 22. to haue departed toward Sodome but this thirde to whom Abraham had directed his talke taried with him vntill this tyme. So that we haue here a testimonie of Gods great goodnesse who wold not haue his Angel departe before that Abraham had finished euen his Last demaund And then Abraham also departed homewarde beeing vndoubtedly very pensiue and sorie for the plague that should fall vpon the inhabitantes of Sodome and Gomorrha But in the meane tyme they themselues whome this thing shoulde haue moste nighely touched were drowned in deepe Securitie and delighting in filthie pleasure to fulfil the same assaulted the house of iust Loth to pul foorth the StraÌgers that were with him Thus * sodainly when the sinfull least thinke of it doth their Plague fall vpon their heads by the iust iudgement of God. Trinitie Sundaye at Euening prayer The firste Chapiter of Iosuah AFter the death of Moyses the seruaunt of the Lorde it came to passe that the Lorde spake vnto Iosuah the sonne of Nun Moyses minister saying 2 Moyses my seruant is dead nowe therefore aryse goe ouer this Iordane thou and all this people vnto the lande the which I to them the children of Israell doe giue 3 All the places that the soales of your féete shall treade vpon haue I giuen you as I sayde vnto Moyses 4 From the wildernesse and this Libanon vnto the great riuer Euphrates all the lande of the Hethites euen to the great sea towarde the goyng downe of the Sunne shall be youre coast 5 There shall not a man be able to withstand thée all the dayes of thy lyfe for as I was with Moyses so will I be with thée and wil not fayle thée nor forsake thée 6 Bée strong therefore and bolde for vnto this people shalt thou deuide the lande for inheritance whiche I sware vnto their fathers to giue them 7 Only be thou strong and of a stoute courage that thou mayste obserue and doe according to all the lawe whyche Moyses my seruaunte commaunded thée turne from the same neyther to the ryght hande nor to the lefte that thou maist doe wysely in all that thou takest in hande 8 Let not the booke of this law depart out of thy mouth but occupie thy mynd therin day and night that thou maist obserue and doe according to all that is written therein for then shalt thou make thy way prosperous and then shalte thou doe wisely 9 Haue not I commanded thée that thou shouldest be strong and hardie and not feare nor be faynte hearted For I the Lorde thy God am with thée whether soeuer thou goest 10 Then Iosuah coÌmanded the officers of the people saying 11 Go through the middes of the host coÌmaunde the people saying Prepare you vitailes for after thrée days ye shall passe ouer this Iordane to goe in and enioy the land which the Lord your God giueth you to possesse it 12 And vnto the Rubenites Gadites and halfe the tribe of Manasses spake Iosuah saying 13 Remember the worde whiche Moyses the seruante of the Lorde commanded you saying The Lord youre God hath giuen you rest and hathe giuen you this lande 14 Youre wyues youre chyldren and youre cattell shall remayne in the lande which Moyses gaue you on this side Iordane but ye shal go before your brethren armed all that be men of warre and helpe them 15 Vntill the Lorde haue giuen youre brethren rest as he hath you and vntyll they also haue obteyned the land whiche the Lorde your God geueth them and then shall ye retourne vnto the land of your possession and enioy it whiche land Moyses the Lords seruant gaue you on this side Iordane toward the sunne rising 16 And they aunswered Iosuah saying All that thou hast commaunded vs we will doe and whither soeuer thou sendest vs we will go 17 According as wée obeyed Moyses in all thyngs so will wée obey thée onely the Lorde thy God be with thée as he was with Moyses 18 And whosoeuer he be that doth disobey thy mouth and will not hearken vnto thy words in all that thou commandest him let him die only be strong and of good courage The Exposition vpon the firste Chapter of Iosuah After the death of Moyses the seruant of the Lorde it came to passe c. THe fyrste Chapiter of the Booke of Iosuah conteyneth three parts First the Calling Comforting of Iosuah secondly the accepting of the Charge by Iosuah and thirdely the Submission of the people vnto his gouernement After what manner God spake to Iosuah at this tyme it is not in the Scripture expressed whether it were by inwarde inspiration or by vision or by the ministerie of an Angell or some good man Only we haue to vnderstand that the wordes here vttered to Iosuah proceeded from God and from hys authoritie and teache vs these good lessons Firste that Moyses the good seruant of God dyed and went the common waye of all fleshe and therfore that we that folow may not looke for any * perpetuitie or long continuance in this life but must loke and * long alway for the blessednesse and Happie estate of the Lyfe to come where Death shall * ende his kingdome bothe of Soule and Bodie Secondly wee are instructed what to iudge of Moyses after his death and by him of all other the
of Israell cried vnto the Lorde for he had 900. c. Where the Chanaanites had afflicted the people of Israell twenty yeares we may not thinke that in all that time before they neuer cried vnto God but happily their crying and calling vpon God before was rather in way of murmuring and muttering against God and the rod of his Chasticement but nowe when with repentant and sorowfull harts they pray vnto God and acknowledge their wickednesse and traÌsgression with redy mercy he heareth and helpeth them And Debora a prophetisse the wyfe of Lapidoth iudged Israell c. That God might make the deliueraÌce of his people more glorious vnto him by the ministerie and * weaknesse of a woman he worketh it therby sheweth that neyther might of Princes nor policie of Captaines nor streÌgth of armies nor swiftnesse of chariots is hable to hold them in miserie that God wil haue deliuered In this that God chooseth a Woman to be a Prophetisse thereby the instructer teacher the guyd gouerner yea the Deliuerer of his people he sheweth that he doth not alway reiect that Sexe or kind from the ministerie of his holie will neyther in matters of Policie nor of Religion but that oftentymes he wil * vse them to his glorie as the good Nurses and Patrons of his Churche and people And she sent and called Barak the son of Abinoam out of Kedes c. Some thinke that Debora had oftentymes before aduertised Barak that he should attempt the deliuerance of the people that he through Timorousnesse had stayed and therfore now she opeÌly before the people declareth the same vnto him that in the Name Authoritie of God after the maner of Prophets adding the promise of God to hys further confirmation For sayeth she in the person of God I vvill bring or dravve vnto the ryuer Kison Sisara the Captayne c. And Barak sayde vnto hir If thou wilt goe with mee I will goe but and c. Barak in these woordes may seeme to haue somewhat doubted of his calling and therfore Debora signifyeth that the Glorie and chiefe Prayse of this Victorie shoulde bee giuen from him to a Woman Other thinke that he spake not this of any mistrust of his Calling but bicause he would be sure to haue hir with him as the Prophetisse of God by whose Wisedome he might be instructed to all oportunities And therfore S. August readeth in the text these words Bycause I knowe not vvhat day the Angell of God shal prosper mee When Debora willeth Barak to gather ten thousandemen wee muste consider that God had ben hable withoute MaÌs helpe to Subdue their enimies but by this he wold declare that hee dothe not reproue iust Warre nor the helpe of mannes strengthe when it is vsed wyth trust and confidence in Him. WheÌ God saith that he wil draw Sisara to the Riuer Kyson we may vnderstaÌd that God Draweth both to good also to Euil y is in the way of punishmeÌt but this he doth in a diuers maner WheÌ he Dravveth to Good he healeth our corrupt mindes by his Grace prepareth vs to that which otherwise we could not do When he Dravveth vs to Euill we neede no MotioÌ nor helpe therevnto beeing altogither by our Corruption bent vnto the same only God directeth oure euill doings to his Glorie and to oure Punishmente But Heber the Kenite whiche was of the children of Hobab father c. This is here added bycause of Iael Hebers wyfe who is after reported to kill Sisara wyth a Nayle c. The cause that moued Heber to liue separatly from his kinsmen is not here expressed It maye bee some lyke cause as moued Abraham and Loth to dwel asunder that is great Plentie of cattell and Scarsitie of pasture And Debora sayd vnto Barac Vp for this is the day in whiche the lord c. Iosephus writeth that Barac was muche abashed of the power of Sisara and woulde haue stedde into the Mountaynes but that hee was stayed by Debora who signifyed to hym that this was the tyme in which the Prouidence of God had appoynted to Deliuer Sisarah and his armie into his hands as the Historie declareth that in deede it did fall out Howbeit Sisara fled awaye on his fecte to the tent of Iael wife of Heber c. Sisara was a wicked and Cruell Tiranne a Persecuter of the people of God he trusted in his power and strength of his armie he had no smal trust in the AlliaÌce and Confederacie of other neere vnto him and vpon * coÌfidence hereof of was puffed vp wyth Pryde and wyth extreme Tirannie soughte to oppresse the Israelites But when God * visited hys wickednesse neyther his Policie and experience in warre neither the power and Multitude of his Souldiours neither the Strength of his yron Chariottes coulde helpe hym but that hee Fledde and that on foote from a Small number of aduersaries and had reprochefull and villanous Death where he trusted for helpe and comfort So God vseth to deale wyth the enimies of his people And Jael went out to meete Sisara and sayde vnto him Turne in my lord c. It maye here be Doubted howe Haber Iaels husbande beeing of the people of God coulde haue League with a Heathen godlesse Prince Surely to haue such league as tendeth only to the saâfe Enioying of the Limites boundes of their Possession semeth not to be against the Scriptures Iacob had league with Laban And the children of Israel sauing seuen natioÌs had truce with other countreys aboute them But to desire ayde of them or to ioyne power with them in assistance any way may appeare vtterly to bee agaynste the worde of God and alwayes hathe fallen oute euill to them that haue vsed it As it maye appeare by the example of Iosaphat going with the king of Israel againste Ramoth in Gilead And God by his prophete reproued him for the same 2. Paral. But what shall we here saye of Iael who seemeth in the killyng of Sisara bothe to haue done against the League and couenant of peace betweene them and also to haue broken the lawe of Hospitalitie contrary to Nature and the preseruation of humane Societie Surely in other cases to breake League and Hospitalitie and vnder pretence of Frendshippe to Murther such as committe themselues vnto vs may well seeme a foule and horrible acte But that Iaell here doth was a certayne deuise and practise of Faythe and obedience towarde God. For as it is lawfull for any by what meanes he can to kill suche a person as the Prince hath proclaimed a Traitour and put out of his protection So was it lawfull for Iaell to kyll Sisara whome she nowe knew to be the enimie of God and the oppressour of his people and had declaration therof by the Prophetisse Debora as from the mouth of God hymselfe The Leuites killed the worshippers of the
golden Calfe hauing no respect of Aliance or Kinred Exod. 32 and yet are they reported To haue Consecrated their handes vnto the Lorde That whyche is appoynted by GOD can not seeme to bee agaynste hys Lawe Iaell was of the people of God and therfore might she well adde her helping hande to their deliuerance especially agaynste an vnrepentant Tiranne and seeyng the same to bee appoynted by God. The .ij. Sunday after Trinitie at Euening prayer Iudges 5. THen Debora and Barak the sonne of Abinoam sang the same day saying 2 Praise ye the Lorde for the auenging of Israell and for the people that became so willing 3 Heare O ye kings hearken O ye Princes I euen I wyll syng vnto the Lorde I wyll syng prayse to the Lorde God of Israell 4 Lorde when thou wentest out of Seir when thou departedst out of the féeld of Edom the earth trembled and the heauens rayned the cloudes also dropped water 5 The Mountaines melted before the Lorde euen as did Sinai before the Lord God of Israell 6 In the dayes of Samgar the sonne of Anath in the dayes of Iael the hye wayes were vnoccupied and the trauaylers walked thorough bywayes 7 The inhabitauntes of the townes were gone they were gone in Israell vntyll I Debora came vp whyche came vp a mother in Israell 8 They chose newe Gods and then had they the enimie in the gates was there a shield or speare séene among fortie thousande of Israell 9 My heart loueth the gouernours of Israel and them that are willing among the people O praise ye the Lord. 10 Speake ye that ryde on fayre asses ye that dwell by Midden and that walke by the wayes 11 For the noyse of the archers among the drawers of water ceassed there shall they speake of the righteousnes of the Lord his righteousnes in his vnfensed townes in Israel then shall the people of the Lord goe downe to the gates 12 Vp Debora vp get thée vp and sing a song arise Barak and leade the captiuitie captiue thou sonne of Abinoam 13 Then shall they that remayne haue dominion of the proudest of the people the Lorde hath geuen me dominion ouer the mightie 14 Oute of Ephraim was there a roote of them againste Ameleck and after thée Beniamin among thy people Out of Machir came rulers and out of Zabulon they that handle the pen of the writer 15 And of Isachar there were Princes with Debora and Isachar and also Barak he was sent on foote into the valley for the diuisions of Ruben vvere great thoughtes of heart 16 Why abodest thou among the shéepe foldes to heare the bleatings of the flockes for the diuisions of Ruben were great thoughtes of hearte 17 Gilead also abode beyonde Iordane and why doth Dan remaine in shippes Aser continued on the sea shore and taried in his decayed places 18 But the people of Zabulon haue ieoparded their liues vnto the death like as did Nephthali in the hye places of the féelde 19 The kings came and foughte then foughte the Kings of Chanaan in Thanack by the waters of Megiddo and wanne no money 20 They foughte from heauen euen the starres in their courses foughte againste Sisara 21 The riuer of Kison swept them away that auncient riuer the riuer Kison O my soule thou hast marched valiauntly 22 Then were the horse hoofes smitten a sunder by the meanes of the praunsings that their mightie men made 23 Curse ye the Citie of Meros sayde the Angell of the Lord curse the inhabitantes thereof bycause they came not to helpe the Lord to helpe the Lord against the mightie 24 Iael the wyfe of Haber the Kenite shal be blessed aboue other women blessed shall she be aboue other women in the tent 25 He asked water and she gaue him milke she brought foorth butter in a Lordly dyshe 26 She put her hande to the nayle and her righte hande to the Smithes hammer with the hammer smote shée Sisara and smote his heade wounded him and pearsed his temples 27 He bowed him downe at her féete he fell downe and laye styll at her féete he bowed hymselfe and fell and when he had sunke downe he laye there destroyed 28 The mother of Sisara looked oute at a wyndowe and cryed throughe the lattesse Why is his charet so long a comming Why tary the whéeles of his charets 29 All the wyse Ladyes answered her yea and her owne wordes answered her selfe 30 Surely they haue founde they diuide the spoyles euery man hathe a damsell or two Sisara hathe a praye of diuers coloured garmentes euen a praye of rayment dyed with sundrye colours and that are made of néedle worke rayment of diuers colours and of néedle worke on both sides whiche is méete for him that is chiefe in distributing of the spoyles 31 So perishe all thine enemyes O Lorde but they that loue him let them be as the Sunne when he ryseth in his might And the lande had rest fortie yéeres The Exposition vpon the fifth Chapter of Iudges Then Debora and Barak the sonne of Abinoam sang the same daye c. NO kinde of worship is to God more pleasant nor by the holye Ghost in the Scriptures more earnestly required than when God hathe shewed the great benefites of his mercie towarde his people that they * for the same declare themselues Thankefull and prayse his holie name therefore Call vpon mee saieth God by his Prophete Dauid in the daye of they trouble and I will deliuer thee and thou shalt glorifie me not that God needeth oure Glorifying or praysing beyng of himselfe most Glorious and worthy praise but he * deliteth in Thankfulnes and also for our causes would haue his enemies by that meanes feared when they vnderstande him to be declared by his people to be so terrible and mightie a punisher of his sinfull and wicked aduersaries And on the other parte that they which be weake and fainte may haue their faith Strengthened and more readily commit themselues vnto his mercy when they perceiue him to be so willing and gracious a God beyonde all Deserte Expectation of his mere goodnesse to deliuer them Therefore Debora doth here the parte of a good and faithfull Gouernour that is both her selfe so ready and also * willeth the residue of hir people in this pleasant triumphant Song to the terrour of the enemies and comfort of the faithfull to Set forth the Mightie mercifull goodnesse of God towarde them The like examples we haue in Moyses at the redde Sea In * Anna for her sonne Samuel In * Iudith for her victorie ouer Holophernes c. The People that became so vvilling were the tribes of Zabulon and Nepthalie who did readily folowe the Appointment of God declared by Debora and for the same doth she here and afterwarde Praise them and Reproue the other Lorde when thou wentest out of Seir when thou departedst out of the. c. Debora praiseth God by
Svvept avvay with the Riuer Kison by which the fielde was foughte Yea and the horse men fled with suche violence that they rent their horses hoofes Curse ye the Cittie of Meros sayde the Angell of the Lorde Curse the. c. Meros was a Citie of the Israelites neere to Thabor where the victorie was gotten therfore vnexcusable because they came not forth to helpe and by the Angell of God are here cursed Whereby all men are taught* not to withdrawe their helping hand when God calleth to the deliuerance of his people from the wicked tirannie of the oppressour In the residewe the Prophetisse pleasantly setteth forth the gesture Policie and stoutenesse of Iael in killing Sisara with the great reproche of that proude and confident tiranne that so long vnder his Prince had oppressed Gods people In the ende to the comforte of the faithful in waye of conclusion or rather of a triumphant reioysing She addeth that God in like maner will deale* with all his enemies and they that loue him and put their trust and confidence in his mercy shall prosper and Florishe as the Sunne risen to his might that is when he is come to his midde dayes course The thirde Sunday after Trinitie at Mornyng prayer 1. Samuel 2. ANd Hanna prayed and sayde Myne heart reioyceth in the Lorde and mine horne is exalted in the Lorde my mouthe is wyde open ouer mine enemies for I reioyce in thy saluation 2 There is none holye as the Lorde for without thée is nothing neither is there any of strength as is our God. 3 Talke no more proudely let not arrogancie come out of your mouthes for the Lorde is a God of knowledge and his purposes come to passe 4 The bowe with the mightie men are broken and they that were weake haue girded themselues with strength 5 They that were full haue hyred oute themselues for breade and they that were hungrye ceasse tyll the barren haue borne seuen and she that had many children is waxed féeble 6 The Lorde killeth and maketh aliue bryngeth downe to the graue and fetcheth vp againe 7 The Lorde maketh poore and maketh riche bringeth lowe and heaueth vp on hye 8 He raiseth vp the poore out of the dust and lifteth vp the begger from the dounghill to set them among princes and to make them inherite the seate of glorye For the pillers of the earth are the Lordes and he hath set the worlde vpon them 9 He will kéepe the féete of his Saintes and the wicked shall kepe scilence in darkenesse and in his owne might shall no man be strong 10 The Lordes aduersaries shall be destroyed of him and oute of heauen shall be thunder vpon them the Lorde shall iudge the endes of the world and shall giue mighte vnto his king and exalte the horne of his annointed 11 And Elkana went to Ramath to his house and the lad did Minister vnto the Lord before Eli the priest 12 But the sonnes of Eli were Children of Belial and knew not the Lord 13 And the priests custome toward the people was that whensoeuer anye man offered anye offering the priests lad came whyle the fleshe was a séething and a fleshhooke with thrée téeth in his hand 14 And thrust it into the panne kettle caldron or pot and al that the fleshhooke broughte vp that the priest toke for him selfe And so they dyd vnto all the Israelites that came thither to Silo. 15 Yea and thereto before they burnt the fat the priests lad came and sayde to the man that offered Geue fleshe that I maye roste it for the priest for he will not haue sodden fleshe of thée but rawe 16 And if any man saide vnto him Let them burne the fat according to the custome and then take as muche as thyâe heart desireth Then he would answere him Yea thou shalt giue it mée now and if thou wilt not I will take it with violence 17 And the sinne of the young men was verye great before the Lorde for men abhored the offering of the Lord. 18 But the childe Samuel Ministred before the Lordâ girded with a linnen Ephod 19 Moreouer his mother made him a little coate and brought it to him from yéere to yéere when she came vp with her husband to offer the yéerely sacrifice 20 And Eli blessed Elkana and his wife and sayde The Lord giue thée séede of this woman for the petition that she asked of the Lorde And they went vnto their owne home 21 And the Lord visited Hanna so that she conceyued and bare thrée sonnes and two daughters and the childe Samuel grewe before the Lorde 22 Eli was very olde and heard all that his sonnes did vnto all Israel and howe they lay with the women that wayted at the doore of the tabernacle of the congregation 23 And he saide vnto them why doe ye suche things for of all these people I heare euill reportes of you 24 Oh nay my sonnes for it is no good reporte that I heare howe that ye make the Lordes people to trespasse 25 If one man sinne against another the iudge shall iudge it but if a man sinne againste the Lorde who will be his dayseman Notwithstanding they hearkened not vnto the voyce of their father bicause the Lord would slay them 26 The childe Samuel profited and grewe and was in fauour both with the Lorde and with men 27 And there came a man of God vnto Eli and saide vnto him Thus saith the lorde Did not I plainely appeare vnto the house of thy father when they were in Egipte in Pharaos house 28 And I chose him out of all the tribes of Israel to be my priest for to offer vpoÌ mine aulter and to burne incense and to weare an Ephod before me and I gaue vnto the house of thy father all the offeringes made by fyre of the Children of Israel 29 Wherefore treade ye downe my sacrifice and mine offering which I commaunded in the Tabernacle and honourest thy children aboue me to make your selues fat of the first fruites of all the offeringes of Israel my people 30 Wherfore the Lorde God of Israel sayth I saide that thy house and the house of thy father should walke before me for euer but now the Lord sayth That be farre from mée for them that worshippe me I will worshippe and they that despise me shall come to shame 31 Beholde the dayes come that I will cut of thine arme and the arme of thy fathers house that there shall not be an old man in thine house 32 And thou shalt sée thine enemie in the habitation of the lord in all the wealth which God shall giue Israel and there shall not be an olde man in thine house for euer 33 Neuerthelesse I will not destroy euery one that come of thée from mine aulter to make thine eyes to faile and to make thine heart sorowfull and all they that be multiplied in thine house shall dye vvhen they be men 34 And
this shal be a signe vnto thée that shall come vpon thy two sonnes Hophni and Phinehes in one day they shall dye both 35 And I will stirre vp a faithfull priest that shal doe according to my heart and minde and I will builde him a sure house and he shall walke before mine annoynted for euer 36 And all that are lest in thine house shall come and crouche to him for a péece of siluer and a morsell of breade and shall say Put me I pray thée in one office or other among the priestes that I may eate a morsell of bread The Exposition vpon the .ij. Chapter of .1 Samuel And Hanna prayed and sayd My hart reioyceth in the Lord ⪠c. THis Hanna the wife of Helcana as is mentioned in the 1. Chapiter of this boke hauing bene long Baraine without childe to hir great reproch griefe of minde at the last through earnest praier obtained of god hir sonne Samuel and by hir vow dedicated him to the Seruice of god Wherefore in this chapiter stirred by the motion of Gods holie Spirit shee yeldeth most hartie thankes and praises to God for the same And albeit this be the chiefe purpose of Her speache yet in the vehemencie of her spirite she breaketh out to greater matter exceeding lie extolleth the mightye Power of God in other things also My hearte saieth she reioyseth whiche before was wrung with sorowe my Horne that is my strength and glory is now extolled which before was ouerthrowen in shame and reproche my Mouth is now free which erst was stopped with heauinesse and I reioyce not in mine owne strength or doyng but in the saluation of the Lorde The Lord our God is onlie Holie and of almightie Power and my gladnes in him is not vaine Therfore you wicked ones cease to Breath out the pride and arrogancie of your hartes his knowledge is infinite his power is exceding great is hable to bring to passe whatsoeuer he will haue done He ouerthroweth the mightie and breaketh their strength and power he setteth vp the afflicted and troubled persons compasseth them with his strength and assistance The riche that did feede at full he bringeth to pouertie and neede Suche as were oppressed with hunger he bringeth to greate plentie The baraine he maketh mother of manie children and such as had plentie of children he maketh baraine Yea the Lord killeth and bringeth euen from Deathes doore to Life againe The riche he pulleth downe out of his Glory and lifteth vp the poore from lowe estate euen to the dignitie of Princes The Stedinesse of the earth is in his handes and he caused it and hath placed all the other elements about it as it were their foundation whereon they rested The feete of his Saintes that is all their Workes Studies Indeuours and CouÌsailes he prospereth but the wicked he causeth to perishe in the darke cloudes of affliction All the enemies of God that set themselues against him and his truth with his mightie power he will from Heauen ouerthrowe and especiallie when he hath giueÌ his Kingdome to his anoynted Messias Sauiour that is to come But the sonnes of Helie were Children of Belial and knew not the Lord. c. Children of Beliall are dissolute loose young men giuen ouer to wickednesse and not staied or bridled with the feare God such the Sonnes of Helie are here described to be Contemners of God and of his holie ordinances Couetous Cruell Proude Gluttenous They were not Contented with those portions that the Lorde had assigned them Exodus 29. Num. 18. Leuit. 7. But by violence and extortion tooke from men what they lusted Which dealing caused the people to lothe the Sacrifices of God. So great a mischiefe is it if the Ministers of Gods Religion doe wickedly abuse to their gaine the Sacramentes of God or not deale in them with comelie Reuerence for the reproche of the Sacramentes tende to the dishonour of God. Howe greuous this offence of the Sonnes of Helie was in the sight of God it doth afterward appeare There might seme to be great blame in the Magistrates that seyng this outragious contempt of God and his Lawes would not seeke to Redresse the same But the Childe Samuel Ministred before the Lorde girded with c. To Minister before the Lorde is to Minister in the seruice of god Ephod was a little linneÌ garment from the shoulders downe toward the middle which the Leuites also vsed in the seruice of the Temple But the Ephod which the Priest wore was of another sorte and was made of Golde blewe Silke Purple Scarlet White twined sylke with brodered worke Exod. 28. Elie was verie olde and hearde all that his sonnes did vnto Israel and. c. Helie for age was not hable to execute the office of the Priest himselfe and therfore committed it vnto his sonnes who fouly abused it to gods dishonor and great offence of his people The women that are mentioned to haue wayted at the doore of the Tabernacle eyther came thither to be purified or to helpe forward the holie ministerie and by these wicked Priests were eyther by corruption allured to adulterie or by violence rauished And he said vnto them Why do ye such thinges for of all these people c. He should sharply haue rebuked them yea and with further punishement haue put them from the holie Ministerie as such persons that dishonoured the seruice of God but as a negligent man in Gods cause and a coâkering âather toward his children he reproueth them âoldly sayde only that he Heard euil report of them and therfore they being now acustomed to their wicked doings were nothing amended therby When one hârteth an other man he offendeth God but by Mediaââon but when he trespasseth in matter of Religion and holinesse he offendeth God Immediatly As touching these woordes that bee added They hearkened not to their father Bicause the Lord would slay them It maye seeme repugnant to that God speaketh by Ezec. cap. 18. As sure as I liue I vvill not the death of a sinner c. And in Esay cap. 28. God mynding to punishe the people saith that he wil do A strange work a strange act that is suche an one as vsually doth not belong vnto him Howe then doth he say here that Hee will slay them For answere herevnto we must know That God is not the directe Authoure of Deathe either of the soule or of the body For Deathe came in by sinne Rom. 5. Sinne was wrought by Satan father both of sinne Death and therefore is he iustly called of Sainct Iohn A manqueller Therefore when God punisheth or killeth he may well be saide to do A strange work and such a thing as in his simple reuealed will he doth not delite in S. Augustine noteth two kinds of VVill in God y one Simplex
that is his single Directe Will the other Retribuens that is his Requiting Wil wherby he killeth and punisheth For as in hys single and directe will he would not haue sinne so would he not haue the punishmeÌt of sinne but is Driuen vnto it by the impenitent synners that of his iustice he must needes giue them the reward of that wickednesse which he would not haue And therfore in his Simple and Reuealed will for the loue he beareth to mankinde he is grieued to see man cast him selfe into the daunger therof When God in Ezechiel saith I wil not the death of a sinner We must further vnderstaÌd that there are two sorts of sinners The penitente and the Impenitent sinner God of his mercie * will not the death of the Penitente sinner although he haue iustly deserued it This Wil is so Firme Sure Resolute that he bindeth it with an oth saying As sure as I liue The Impenitent sinner of his iustice he must will punish by Death both of body and soule And such were the sonnes of Helie of whome here it is spoken There came a man vnto Hely and said vnto him thus saith the lord c. Now God sendeth his messenger to Helie to declare vnto him as well the grieuousnesse of his sonnes offeÌces coÌtinued by his Slacknes as also the Great punishment that shuld come vnto him for the same The Men of God are all they which being lightned with the Spirite of God declare his wil vnto his people Some of which be ordinarie Ministers in the Church of God and so doth Paule cal Timothie The man of God Some ar extraordinarie for some peculiar purposes of greate importance as this messenger in this place was but who it was by name the Scripture expresseth not And here wee may learne that when the ordinarie ministerie is corrupted and regardeth not the worde of God The Holie Ghost rayseth vp other extraordinarie to reproue them Examples hereof we haue in the Prophets and in Christ and his Apostles The Prophets and messengers of God alway vse this preface Thus sayth the Lorde wherby as Ambassadors from God they declare their Commission and that they mynd to vtter nothing but that wherof they haue warrant from God himselfe Ambassadors may not goe beyond their Commission nor the Messengers of God beyond his reuealed will. In this Message the Prophet first putteth Helie in mynde of the singular benefit that God gaue to his ancesters appointing the priesthood to remaine to that familie thereby the more to amplifie his vnthankfull negligence Then hee layeth before him his offence and trespasse done against God that for to benefite and pleasure his lewde Children he suffered the Sacrifice and true worshin of God not only to be abused or dishonored but to be brought to vtter Contempt and as it were trodeÌ vnder foote and the harts of the people alienated from it Lastly he declareth his punishmente that God repenteth him of that priuiledge that he had giuen to hys familie and would take the same froÌ him that there should neuer be old man in his house but should dye as soone as they came to mans state bicause he so negligently abused the reuerend authoritie of his age That he should see that is That his posteritie should see his enimie and one that he did enuie in the house of the Lorde and that in the time of Salomon when the people of God had greatest prosperitie That they of his flocke should come to extreame pouertie and neede And in assurance that all these things in their due time should come to passe he giueth him this vnpleasant token that his two sonnes should Die both in one day This maye bee a terrible example to all Parentes Princes and Magistrates that by their slacknesse and remisse gouernemente suffer corruption of Gods true worship and wickednesse of life to encrease in their children or subiects for lacke of Seueritie and iust Punishment This punishmente of taking away the priesthoode from the house of Helie God doth not presently execute but differreth it vntill the reigne of Salomon when Sadoc was placed in Abiathars roome 3. Reg 2. In the meane time God of hys mercie gaue time to his posteritie to repente The .14 Sunday after Trinitie at Morning prayer Ieremie Cap. 5. LOke thorough Hierusalem beholde and sée féeke thorough hir stréetes also within if ye can finde one man that doth equall and righte or seeketh for the truth and I shall spare that Citie saith the Lord. 2 For though they can saye The Lorde liueth yet they sweare to deceiue 3 Wheras thou O Lord lookest only vpon faith and truth Thou hast scourged them but they toke no repentance thou hast corrected them for amendement but they refused thy correction they made their faces harder than a stone and would not amend 4 Therefore I thought in my selfe Peraduenture they are so simple and foolish that they vnderstand nothing of the Lords way and iudgements of their God. 5 Therefore will I go vnto their heads and rulers and talke with them if they know the way of the Lorde and iudgements of their God But these in like manner haue broken the yoke and burst the bondes in sunder 6 Wherefore a Lion out of the wood hath hurte them and a woolfe in the euening shall destroy them the Leopard doth lye lurking by their cities to teare in péeces all them that come therout for their offences are multiplied and their departing away is encreased 7 Shoulde I then for all this haue mercie vpon thée Thy children haue forsaken me and sworne by them that are no Gods and albeit that I fedde them to the full yet they fall to adulterie and haunt harlots houses 8 In the desire of vncleanely lust they are become lyke the stoned horse euery man neygheth at hys neighbours wife 9 Should I not correct this saith the Lorde shoulde I not be auenged of euery people that is like vnto this 10 Climbe vp vpon their walles beate them downe and destroy them not vtterly take away their battlements bycause they are not the Lords 11 For vnfaithfully hath the house of Israel and Iuda forsaken me sayth the Lord. 12 They haue denied the Lorde and sayde It is not hee that looketh vppon vs tush there shal no misfortune come vppon vs we shall sée neither sword nor hunger 13 As for the warning of the prophets it is but wynd yea there is not the word of God in them such things shall happen vnto themselues 14 Wherefore thus saith the lorde God of hostes Bicause ye speak such words behold y words that are in thy mouth will I turne to fire make the people to be wood that the fire may coÌsume them 15 Lo I wil bring a people vpon you froÌ farre O house of Israel saith the Lord a mightie people an old people a people whose speach thou knowest not neither vnderstandest what
for punishment thereof cause them to be led Captiue into Babilon to serue strange Lordes and Maisters in a Countrey that was not theirs Preache this vnto the house of Iacob and crie it out in Juda. c. God leaueth nothing vndone whereby this Stubburne people may declare themselues vnexcusable if they doe not Repent forsake their wickednesse and therefore chargeth the Prophete that they lacke not Teaching and Preaching and the euident declaration of Gods Iustice to come vpon them and that in such maner as they maye not thinke it to be Wordes onely and bare Threatninges to feare them but that they maye be well assured that they shall be as truely perfourmed in dede as they were vttered in wordes And then if they did not obey they shoulde shew themselues to be not only a Blockishe a folishe people but in dede as indurate Storkes and Stones and altogether like those Idolles that they worshipped which had eyes and yet sawe not and eares and yet hearde not c. but did suffer the Worde of God to passe as if it had bene spoken to Vnsensible creatures To the further amplification and condemnation of their Obstinacie in reiecting al obedience and Feare of God he compareth them to the Sea. The Sea saithe he then whiche there is nothing more forcible and violente yet at my Decree and appointment dothe it* tarie within his boundes and in his greatest rage and swelling of Waues dothe not breake oute beyonde the bankes of light Sande and Grauell Hereby this People mighte be taughte how great my Power is so learne to Feare me as their God and to Obey me as their Lorde that made them and all the worlde beside but they are more dull of vnderstanding than the* Vnsensible creatures and further from obedience than the furious and raging Surges of the Sea. Although the exceeding might and power of God in bounding the Sea within certaine Limites did not moue them to feare his Maiestie yet considering that of his fatherly Prouidence he sent them Raine in due times all maner of Seasonable weathering to temper the grouÌd that it mighte bring forth Fruites to their vse and commoditie it should haue somewhat enclined their hartes to Loue his Fatherly goodnesse and Reuerently to haue serued him But they were as vâthankefull toward the Goodnesse and mercie of God as they were obstinate against his Power and Maiestie Neuerthelesse youre misdeedes haue turned these from you c. Hereby we are taught that when God taketh from vs the Fruites of the Earth and his other good blessinges the cause thereof is our owne Sinfulnesse and forsaking of God and his true Seruice In the 26. and 27. verses the Prophete reckeneth vp some of their offences and especiallye their Falsheade Deceipte and Crafte in trapping and snaring the simple and by vniust and suttell meanes drawing them into daunger so that it maye appeare there remayned among them no Faithe nor Trueth nor Integritie and vprighte dealing but altogether couetous craftinesse iniurie and oppression And as the People were giuen to extortion and oppression so were the Magistrates negligent in ministring Iustice in defending the innocent and punishing the violence of the oppressour and wrongfull doer Yea and the * verye Prophetes also Preachers and Priests which should haue instructed and taught both People and Magistrate were themselues giuen ouer to Couetousnes and Briberie and by false prophecying teaching noseled the people in their wickednesse and in the contempt of God and of his true Prophetes And therfore God denounceth that he must needes of his Iustice punishe both them and all suche other wicked People as they are The .14 Sunday after Trinitie at Euening prayer Ieremie Cap. 22. THus sayeth the Lorde Goe downe into the house of the King of Iuda and speake there these wordes 2 And saye Heare the worde of the Lord thou king of Iuda that sittest in the kingly seate of Dauid thou and thy seruants and thy people that goeth in and out at these gates 3 Thus the Lorde commaundeth Kepe equitie and righteousnesse deliuer the oppressed from the power of the violent doe not gréeue nor oppresse the straunger the fatherlesse nor the wydowe and shed no innocent bloude in this place 4 And if ye kéepe these things Faithfully then shall there come in at the doore of this house Kinges to sit vpon Dauids seate they shal be caryed in charrets and ryde vpon Horses bothe they and their seruantes and their people 5 But if ye will not be obediente vnto these commaundementes I sweare by myne owne selfe sayeth the Lorde this house shal be waste 6 For thus hathe the Lorde spoken vpon the Kinges of Iuda Thou Gileaâ arte vnto me the heade of Libanus shall I not make thée so waste as the Cities that no man dwell in 7 I will prepare a destroyer with his weapons for thée to hewe downe thy especiall Cedar trées and to caste them in the fire 8 And all the people that goe by this Citie shall speake one to another Wherefore hathe the Lorde done thus vnto this noble Citie 9 Then shall it be answered Because they haue broken the couenaunt of the Lorde their God and haue worshipped and serued strange Gods. 10 Maurne not ouer the dead and be not woe for them but be sorie for him that departeth awaye for he commeth not againe and séeth his natiue countrey no more 11 For thus sayeth the Lorde as touching Sellum the Sonne of Iosias King of Iuda which raigned after his father When he is caryed oute of this place he shall neuer come hither againe 12 For he shall dye in the place wherevnto he is led captiue and shall sée this lande no more 13 Woe worthe him that buyldeth his house with vnrighteousnesse and his parlours with the good that he hath gotten by violence which neuer recompenceth his neighbours labour nor payeth him his hire 14 Who thinketh in himselfe I will builde mée a wyde house and gorgious parlours who causeth wyndowes to be hewen therein and the séelings and ioystes maketh he of Cedar and painteth them with Sinoper 15 Thinkest thou to raigne nowe that thou haste inclosed thy selfe with Cedar Dyd not thy father eate and drynke and prosper well as long as he dealt with equitie and righteousnesse 16 Yea when he helped the oppressed and poore to their righte then prospered he well from whence came this but onely because he knewe me saith the Lorde 17 Neuerthelesse as for thine eyes and thyne heart they looke vpon couetousnesse to shedde Innocent bloude to doe wrong and violence 18 And therefore thus sayth the Lorde against Iehoakim the sonne of Iosias King of Iuda They shall not mourne for him as they vse to doe Alas brother alas sister neither shall they say vnto him Alas for that noble prince 19 But as an asse shall he be buryed corrupte and bée caste withoute the gates of
Hierusalem 20 Climbe vp the hill of Libanus O thou daughter Sion lifte vp thy voyce vpon Easan crye from all partes for all thy louers are destroyed 21 I gaue thée warning whyle thou wast yet in prosperitie but thou saydest I will not heare And this manner haste thou vsed from thy youth that thou wouldest neuer heare my voyce 22 All thy heardmen shal be dryuen with the winde and thy darlinges shal be caryed away into capitiuitie then shalt thou be broughte to shame and confusion because of all thy wickednesse 23 Thou that dwellest vpon Libanus and makest thy nest in the Cedar trées O howe litle shalte thou be regarded when thy sorowe and panges come vpon thée as vpon a woman trauailing with childe 24 As truely as I liue saith the Lorde thoughe Conanias the sonne of Iehoakim king of Iuda were the signet of my right hande yet will I plucke him of 25 And I will giue thée into the hande of them that séeke thy life and into the power of them that thou fearest euen into the power of Nabuchovonozor the King of Babilon and into the power of the Chaldées 26 Moreouer I will sende thée and thy mother that bare thée into a straunge Lande where ye were not borne and there shall ye dye 27 But as for the Land that ye will desire to returne vnto ye shall neuer come at it againe 28 This man Conanias shall be like an Image robbed and torne in péeces and like a vessell wherein there is no pleasure Wherefore bothe he and his séede shall be sent awaye and cast into a lande that they knowe not 29 O thou earthe earthe earthe heare the worde of the Lorde 30 Thus sayth the Lorde Write this man destitute of Children for no prosperitie shall this man haue all his dayes neither shall anye of his séede be so happie as to sitte vpon the seate of Dauid and to beare rule anye more in Iuda The Exposition vpon the .xxij. Chapter of Hieremie Thus sayeth the Lorde goe downe into the house of the King of Iuda c. THat this admonition mighte be of the greater force with the people the Prophete is here willed by God to goe to the Prince Counsailers themselues and to declare the Message to them For the inferiours and subiectes might wel thinke it was no Idle or trifeling admonishment that was denounsed to the chiefe and principali rulers but that in dede it shoulde be fulfilled The Kings of Iuda and posteritie of Dauid had a singular preheminence in the Couenant of God a peculiar Promise that that line and successioÌ should continue for euer This promise which should haue put them in minde of their duetie they turned to the maintenance of their obstinacie and stubburnesse thinking bicause of this Promise that al the Threatnings of punishment and destructioÌ declared by the Prophete were but Vaine and not agreing with the former Couenant Therefore God here willeth his Prophete plainely to signifie to the King himselfe and to all his Princes that as the promise was conditionall and required as well their Obedience on the one parte as his Trueth on the other so if they fulfilled not the Condition they neyther might nor should be Partakers of the Benefite of the couenant The Place was holye wherein the Kings of Iuda did sit and they were Figures of the kingdome of Christe therefore the Iustice of God might the lesse beare with their wickednesse By this we maye learne that no Title of Dignitie Preheminence or holinesse caÌ saue vs from the iuste plague of God if we Depart from the Truth of his holie will and couenant Keepe equitie and righteousnesse sayeth the Prophete Deliuer the oppressed from the power of the violent Doe not greeue nor oppresse the stranger the fatherlesse or the vvydovve Shedde no innocente bloude Execute Iudgement faithfully and truely in all things and towarde All persons and then shall ye prosper and flourishe and ye shall enioye the Promises made to Dauid and to his Posteritie But if ye will not so doe but coÌtinue in * Iniurye Oppression and Violence as before time ye haue done I sweare vnto ye by mine Owne selfe and by my truth that the holy Citie of Dauids throne and kingdome shal not helpe you but that I wil make this House to be Waste and giue it as a Praie vnto the enemies For althoughe Hierusalem which is The head of Libanus be the place which I haue chosen for the peculiar Seate of my worship yet seing it is fallen from me to wickednesse and Idolatrie I esteme it nowe no otherwise than I doe Gilead and the kingdome of the tenne Tribes wherein it standeth And as I haue dealte by that Kingdome and for the Disobedience thereof made it waste and desolate euen so will I doe by Hierusalem and the kingdome of Iudah and wil bring the enemie to destroy that also seing they wil by no meanes be reclaimed The kingdome wherin Mounte Gilead standeth is farre larger and of greater worthinesse in it self thaÌ Libanus and the Kingdome of Iuda wherof Hierusalem is the thiefe Cittie Therefore if I spared not that they may not thinke that I will spare Hierusalem and Iuda I will prepare a destroyer with his weapons for thee to hewe downe c. Bicause he had saide that Hierusalem should be destroyed he now sheweth the Meanes and the maner howe it should be donne This Destroyer is the armie of the Chaldees and Babilonians which was brought by God vpon his people They came not of their owne motion but were led therto of God as his Scourge to the Punishment of the wicked therefore he saith I vvill prepare a destroyer By whiche wordes bothe the Ievves and by them All other haue to learne That it is * God that bringeth affliction trouble vpon sinners and therfore should they also consider that they haue not onely to deale with the outward enemie that persecuteth theÌ but with God himselfe whose Will no power or endeuour can Resist And therefore that the best way is when in such case we feele the Heauie hande of God laide vpon vs by earnest Repentance humblie to submitte oure selues vnto him craue his Mercie To hevve dovvne their especiall Cedar trees may either be takeÌ literallie that they should make Spoile of that goodlie Woode of Libanus of the notable Timber thereof wherein the Ievves greatly gloried or els it maie be vnderstanded figuratiuelie of the beames of the Temple which at the destruction thereof should be cut oute to the fire or thirdlie of their Noble men and all the glory of their Citie and kingdome the chiefe whereof should be brought to confusion And all the people that goe by this Citie shall speake one to another c. Before time God had beautified the Citie of Hierusalem with his maruellous benefites so that it was spoken of as a wonder or Miracle among straunge Nations howe mightilie God
did maintaine and defende them In so muche that verie straungers and Heathen persons did vnderstand that it was not their owne strength or Policie that did preserue them so but the mightie and maruellous Power of their Lord and god Therefore when they shoulde nowe see the same Citie that was so Famous and had in so greate price to be vtterlie destroyed in their Common Talking of the same the one should answere the other that the cause of this desolation was For that they had broken the Couenant of their Lorde In whiche pointe the obstinate Dulnesse of the Ievves is verie muche noted seyng that forraine Nations Heathen and Strangers from God should so easilie conceiue the cause of their Destruction when as they themselues whiche had bene so accustomed to the workes of God woulde not vnderstand it no not at the telling and declaration of the Prophetes Mourne not ouer the deade and be not woe for them but be sorie c. When People doe flee from their enemies into any place bicause they are not hable to Resiste them they commonly doe hope for a Better day for a time of Returne into their countrey and an Ende of the miserie therfore doe they abhorre Deathe more than banishment or any other trouble But the Prophete in this place signifieth that the Miserie of the banished Persons ledde away Captiue shoulde be so greate and so withoute hope to see their Countrey againe that anie Deathe mighte Iustlie seeme more tollerable and therefore saith he Mourne not ouer the dead bycause they seme to be in better case than such as be aliue And this doth he confirme by the example of the kings themselues Ioakim called also Eliakim King of Iuda was taken Prisoner by the Babilonians and Dying by the way with great Contempt was left without Buriall as afterward is declared more largely and yet might he seme to be in good case in comparisoÌ of Ioakim named also Iechonias and here called Sellum Who was led Captiue dyed in banishment and neuer returned into his Countrey Some doe interprete this place and this grieuous Threatning of Sedechias to whom it maye verie well in some respecte agree When the texte saith that Sellum was The sonne of Iosias it is not strange in the Hebrewe tongue by the Sonne to vnderstande the Nephewe or other Successour of the same line So Christ is called The sonne of Dauid as lineallie descending from Dauid Woe worth him that buildeth his house with vnrighteousnesse c. From this place vnto the .20 verse the Prophete enueigheth bitterly against King Ioakim called also Eliakim who may seme to haue bene a Glorious Proude and Pompous Prince not contented to dwell in such houses and Palaices as his predecessours had vsed but Enlarged the same and builded them farre more Gorgeouslie with all maner of painting and gaye furniture and that with the grieuous Iniurie Oppression of his Subiectes pilling them of their Wages and iuste rewarde of their Labour which thing here God by his Prophete sharpelie reproueth To dwell in faire houses is not of it selfe euill but bicause the building of Sumptuous places coÌmonly is ioyned with * Pride and Vaineglorie and wyth the Oppression of the poore Therfore God declareth himselfe in this place and sundry other so muche to myslike it and especially when Princes or other Rich persons doe it with such Delight as though they esteemed their greatest Felicitie to be therin Which may seeme to be noted in these wordes Thinkest thou to raigne novv that thou hast enclosed thy self in Cedar c. As if he had said Now that thou haste buylded to thyselfe goodly and sumptuous houses with Cedar ãâã thou thinkest thy self a Notable and worthie Prince and that thy gay Buyldings and pompous doings shall be thy chief Glorie and thy Stay in thy kingdom but they shal be no help vnto thee at all but rather the hastning of thy ouerthrowe bicause the Crie LameÌtation of those Poore meÌ that thou hast oppressed Iniurioulsly to that ende doth ring in myne eares and calleth continually for punishment The meanes to prosper in thy Kingdome is not by settyng vp of Sumptuous buildings but in the Feare of my Name to deale with Equitie Righteousnes and to helpe the Poore oppressed as thy * father Iosias did beefore thee who was a Good and a godly Prince But thou cleane ãâ¦ã arte giueÌ ouer to Couetousnesse OppressioÌ crueltie and shedding of Innocent bloude Therefore thy Captiuitie by the King of Babylon and thy miserable ânde muste of Necessitie come vpon thee And therefore thus sayeth the Lorde against Joakim the sonne of Iosias c. The Prophet signifieth by the Word of the Lorde and from his owne mouth that Ioakâm who in his Life tyme prouided so Sumptuous Palaces to dwel in in reward of his Oppression Crueltie at his death shuld not only want that Solemnitie of Buriall and mourning which comonly Princes Greate personages haue but also shuld be cast out like an Asse or other Contemptible beast without Burial at al lie Rotting vpon the face of the Earth to be Meate for the Birdes of the Aire A notable example may this be to All them which with CoÌtempt of gods word the Iniurie of their Subiects TenaÌts set their chief delite in gorgious Buildings poÌpous works Climbe vp the hill of Libanus O thou daughter of Sion lift vp thy voyce c. Hieremie perceiuing the Iewes to be settled in desperate Obstinacie in this verse doth scornfully deride y vain Trust which in time of their Distresse they had in their forain FreÌds to whoÌ they were allâed ãâã the Aegyptians and other Borderers And to let them Vnderstand that all that Hope was to no Purpose in way of Derision as I haue sayde he willeth them vnder the Name of Sion to âlimbe vp to Mount Libanus on the one syde and to the hill of Basan on the other and to crie out with Loude voyce for Succour that they might be heard the Further For all their Louers and Frendes shoulde Forsake them and be Destroyed themselues before they could come to Helpe them The Aegyptians as Iosephus writeth comming to Rayse the siege of the Babylonians at Hierusalem wer Discomfited and ouerthrowne that they could not helpe them and therefore the Armie of the Babylonians returning to Hierusalem toke and spoyled the Citie and Led awaye the King and all the residue Captiue I haue declared this vnto you saith Hieremie to y Iewes vnder the Name of y Daughter of Sion when ye were in Prosperitie but youre perpetual maner hath ben neuer to Hearken to the Voyce of the Lord but way wardly to Contemne it Therfore youre Princes and peeres that be as your Guydes and Leaders youre Capitaines and ioylie men that you Delighte and put youre Truste in shall bee Lightly as it were with a Whirlewynde Driuen awaye in
Captiuitie and your selues brought to shame and Confusion bycause of youre Obstinate wickednesse You thinke youre selfe in greate Honour and Felicitie Glorie muche in that ye dwell in houses Gorgiously Seeled with Ceders of Libanus but all that your Gaynesse shal be little regarded in the tyme of your Sorow when the VioleÌce of the enimie shall Sodaynly come vpon you at the time ye least thinke of it euen as the throwes of a Woman labouryng with chylde As truly as Jliue saith the Lord though Iechonias the sonne of Ioakim c. The maner of the Prophetes is almost continually to vtter their sayings in the Person of God and oftentymes to * repeate that it is the worde of the Lorde and that the Mouthe of the Lord hath spoken it to the intent that the people might be wel Assured that it was no vain speache that they vttered but the certaine Will and determinate Purpose of god And therfore if they would shunne the danger thereof that they ought to giue credite to it and Beleeue it Of all other Princes doe most hardely Beleuethe declaration of Aduersitie to come vnto them bicause they haue commonly the greatest worldly Helpes to deliuer them Wherfore that Iechonias otherwyse called Ioakim the sonne of Ioakim might not doubt of that he here speaketh he vttreth it in the Person of God and confirmeth it with an othe That although he sit ââon the holie Throne of Dauid yet he shoulde be a miserable Captiue yea God sheweth himself so to detest that king for the Contempt of his Word that though he were as straightly ioyned to him as a Signet on his right hand yet he woulde plucke him of and cast him into the haÌds of his Enimies that seek his life And that bothe He his Mother that bare him and his SeruaÌts with al other that wer Chief about him shuld be led Captiue into a StraÌge laÌd there Die in great miserie O thou Earth earthe earthe heare the woorde of the Lorde c. Forsomuch as the Iewes had so great confideÌce in the Promise that was made to Dauid for the continuance of his posteritie in his seate So long as the Sunne and Moone endured as neither Prince nor People coulde in anye case bee brought to Beleue the Threatnings of God to the contrary therfore the Prophet here in earnest maner bicause the People were so Obstinate turneth his Speache to the Earth and openly denounceth that he was Willed by God himself to set vp this Prophecie in writing vpoÌ the doores of the Temple to the knowledge of all men that Iechonias shuld not Prosper in his Issue nor haue any child That shuld be so happie to sit on the seat of Dauid and beare rule after him And yet maye not this seeme repugnante to the prophecie of Iacob That the scepter should not be taken from Iuda and a Lawgiuer from betvveene his feete vntill Silo came c. For althoughe the Iewes after this Iechonias had no king in Succession either vnto the time of the Captiuitie or after whiche reigned among them with suche Libertie and Maiestie as the kings of Iuda before had Done yet had they a Gouernement by which they had Ruled bothe their Common weale and the External forme of Religion according to the Lawe of Moyses vntill the very comming of our Sauioure Christ vnder the Romaines by whoÌ euen that mean Libertie which they had to that Time was taken away and the Prophecie of Iacob fulfilled as well in the Losse of their gouernement as in the comming of Messias that should be the Expectation of the Gentiles The .xv. Sunday after Trinitie at Morning prayer Hieremie 35. THe wordes whiche the Lorde spake vnto Hieremie in the raigne of Iehoakim the sonne of Iosias king of Iuda are these 2 Goe vnto the house of the Rechabites and call them out and bring them to the house of the Lord into some commodious place and giue them wine to drink 3 Then took I Iazaniah the sonne of Hieremie the sonne of Habaziniah and his brethren and all his sonnes and the whole housholde of the Rechabites 4 And brought them into the house of the Lord into the closet of the children of Hanan the sonne of Iegedaliah the man of God whiche was by the closet of the Princes that is aboue the closet of Maasiah the sonne of Sellum whiche is the treasurer 5 And before the sonnes of the kinred of the Rechabites I set pottes full of wyne and cups and sayd vnto them Drinke wine 6 But they sayde Wée will drinke no wine for Ionadab the sonne of Rechab oure father commaunded vs saying Ye and your sonnes shall neuer drinke wyne buylde houses sowe no séede plante no vines 7 Yea ye shall haue no vineyards but for all your time ye shall dwell in tentes that ye maye liue long in the lande wherin ye be straungers 8 Thus haue wée obeyed the commaundemente of Ionadab the sonne of Rechab our father in al that he hath charged vs and so wée drinke no wine all our lyfe long wée nor our wyues our sonnes and our daughters 9 Neither buyld we any house to dwel therein we haue also among vs neyther Vineyardes nor corne lande to sowe 10 But we dwell in tentes we obey and do according vnto al that Ionadab our father commanded vs. 11 But nowe that Nabuchodonozor the King of Babylon came vp into the lande we sayd Come let vs go to Hierusalem that we may escape the hoast of the Chaldeis and the Assyrians and so wée dwell nowe at Hierusalem 12 Then came the word of the Lord vnto Hieremie saying 13 Thus sayeth the Lorde of hoastes the God of Israel Go and tell the men of Iuda and the inhabiters of Hierusalem Will ye not be reformed to obey my wordes sayeth the Lorde 14 The wordes whiche Ionadab the sonne of Rechab commaunded his sonnes that they should drinke no wine are faste surely kept for vnto this day they drinke no wine but obey their fathers commandementâ but as for me I haue stande vp early I haue spoken vnto you and giuen you earnest warning and yet haue ye not ben obediente vnto mée 15 Yea I haue sent my seruantes all the Prophets vnto you I rose vp early and sent you word saying O turne you nowe euery man from his wicked way amende your lyues and goe not after straunge gods to woorshippe them that yée maye continue in the lande whiche I haue giuen vnto you and your fathers but ye woulde neyther heare me nor folow me 16 The children of Ionadab Rechabs sonne haue stedfastly kept their fathers commandemeÌt that he gaue them but this people is not obedient vnto me 17 And therfore thus sayth the Lorde of hoastes the God of Israel Behold I wil bring vpon Iuda vpon euery one that dwelleth in Hierusalem all the trouble that I haue deuised against them For I haue spoken vnto them but they woulde
not folowe I haue called vnto them neuerthelesse they woulde giue me no answere 18 Ieremie also spake vnto the housholde of the Rechabites Thus saith the lord of hoastes the God of Israel Forasmuche as ye haue obeyed the commaundement of Ionadab your father and kept all his preceptes and done according to all that he hath bidden 19 Therfore thus sayth the Lorde of hoastes the God of Israel Ionadab the sonne of Rechab shal not fayle but haue one out of his stocke to stande alway before mée The Exposition vpon the .xxxv. Chapter of Hieremie The wordes which the Lord spake vnto Hieremie in the raigne of c. GOD willing to confounde the obstinate Disobedience of his people vnto his Law and to declare how vnexcusable they were In this Chapiter willeth the Prophete to their reproch shame to lay before them the exaÌple of the Rechabites Constantly Obeying the coÌmandement order of their Ancesters though they were but Mortal men without breache for the space of .300 yeres The Rechabites are thought to haue bene the Posteritie eyther of Iethro or of * Hobab who * followed Moyses the Israelites through the Wildernesse into the Lande of Chanaan and were promised to haue had an heritage with the Children of Israel in that lande but it appeareth they had not For they were dispersed in sundrye Tribes and some of them dwelled euen among the Heathen and yet were they coÌmonlie diligent Obseruers of the Law and men that Feared God. Of this stocke came Ionadab the sonne of Rechab who liued in the time of Iehu may seeme to haue bene of greate credite and authoritie For it was he that Iehu tooke by the * hand into his Chariot when he was goyng in great zeale to destroye Achab his house for the Wickednesse that he wrought against the Lorde This Ionadab for certaine considerations which after shal be noted gaue in charge to his childreÌ that they and their Posteritie for euer shuld forbeare the Drinking of Wine the Tilling of the Earth the keeping of Vines dwelling in any Builded houses but only to vse for their abiding Tentes and Bouthes This order and commaundement as I haue saide the Posteritie of the Rechabites kept very diligently from the time of Ionadab their father or Auncestour vnto this time of Hieremie which was .300 yeares The occasioÌ that God toke at this time was that these Rechabites whiche hitherto had not dwelt in anye Townes Cities but in Tentes and Bouthes in the fieldes throughe the great Spoile and waste that Nabuchodonosor and the Chaldees did make in all the Countrey of Iurie were forced for their salftie to come and dwell in Hierusalem in suche places as they mighte get And yet did they obserue all the other partes of Ionadabs commaundement although by meere necessitie they were driuen at this season to dwell in houses Wherfore Ieremie by the commaundemeÌt of God in such sort as is declared in this chapiter calleth the Rechabites together being manie in number vnto a place by the Temple whiche was notorious and where things done coulde not be kept close but muste needes be spredde by fame both through the whole Citie and Countrey For it is not to be thoughte that Hieremie did it secretely or in close maner For such a multitude coulde not be called to such a place without admiration and greate expectacion of some notable thing to followe Hieremie therefore in the place here discribed in solemne manner setteth pottes of Wine before them and willeth them to Drinke But they refuse so to doe alleadging for their excuse their Obedience to the order and commaundemente of their Auncestor and forefather Ionadab who had giuen them charge to obserue those things which are euidente in the Texte Here maye seeme to be some doubtes Iustlie moued First whether the Rechabites did offend or no in refusing to Drinke Wine at the bidding of the Prophete of god Therein they mighte seeme to set more by a tradition of their fathers than by the appointment of God vttered by the Prophete But wee reade not that the Prophete Hieremie did say vnto them that it was Gods will and commaundemente that they shoulde Drinke Wine but it semed to them a bidding of the Prophete simply vttered to them withoute the Authoritie of Gods name And yet in their refusing thereof they vndoubtedly did excuse themselues with greate modestie so that if the Prophete had pressed Gods commaundement vpon them it may be thought they woulde haue yelded as they did to dwell in houses in Hierusalem when they coulde not salfely haue place abroade to vse their Tentes Secondly if maye be doubted whether Ionadab did well in bidding them to forbeare Wine or not to vse Tillage not to plante Vines or to dwell in houses For therein semeth to be some great Superstition to forbid the people of God to vse his Creatures and those trades of Life that haue their Iuste comendatioÌ in the Scriptures and were vsed by good and Godlie men And therfore this place is alleadged of some for the maintenance of Monastical vowes and such like Obseruations of mens Traditions euen with burden of Conscience and restrainte of Christian Libertie Surelie it is not to be thought that Ionadab did meane to Institute any new worship of God or to laye any burden of Holinesse or Religion vpon their Consciences in the forbidding of these things but only the obseruation of a Politique meanes whereby they mighte be traded to a more Moderate life easier Contempte of the worlde For it is to be thoughte that Ionadab who ioyned himselfe to Iehu in the punishment of the wicked house of Achab had great feare of God and a desire to haue his Law true Worshippe restored and maintained And bicause he sawe that Sensualitie Loosnesse of life glory of the world were the chiefest Causes that did carie the Israelites from the Obedience of God fearing some great Plague and punishment to followe for the same according to the * Threatnings of the lawe so muche as mighte be to preuent the same Inconuenience in his flocke or kindred He enioyned them to forbeare Wine whereof ryseth Drunkennesse and Wanton lust and not to vse any other trade of life thaÌ Pasturing or keping of Cattaile wherein they were alwayes brought vp from their first fathers Ionadab thought that kind of life to be best whervnto himselfe had beene accustomed He sawe what IncoÌueniences Immoderate vse of Wine did bring all which they shun that Forbeare it And they haue their mindes Freer that are not Tied to Tillage husbanding of Vineyardes And if God did bring any Plague vpon their Countrey for the Sinnes of the People their losse shoulde be the lesse and they mighte more easily shift for themselues But howsoeuer it was in Ionadab wee reade not here that God doth praise that ordinaÌce but only semeth to like the Obedience of the Rechabites and taketh the same for an Example
thou hast readde before all the people and come So Baruch the sonne of Neriah tooke the book in his haÌd came vnto them 15 And they sayd vnto him Sit downe reade the booke that we may heare also So Baruch redde that they myght heare 16 Now when they had heard all the words they were abashed one vpon an other and sayde vnto Baruch Wée will certifie the king of all these wordes 17 And they examined Baruch saying Tel vs how diddest thou write all these wordes out of his mouthe 18 Then Baruch answered them He spake al these wordes vnto me with his mouthe and I wrote them in y booke 19 Then sayde the princes vnto Baruch Go thy waye hyde thée with Hieremie so that no maÌ know where ye be 20 And they went in to the king to the Courte but they kept the booke in the chamber of Elizama the scribe tolde the king al the words that he might heare 21 So the King sent Iehudi to fet him the booke which he brought out of Elizama the scribes chamber and Iehudi redde in it that the King all the princes which were aboute him might heare 22 Nowe the king sate in the winter house for it was in the ninthe moneth and there was a fire before him 23 And when Iehudi had red thrée or foure leaues therof he cut the book in péeces with a penknife and cast it into the fire vpon the harth vntill the booke was all brent in the fire vpon the harth 24 Yet no man was abashed thereof nor rent his clothes neither the king himself nor his seruants though they heard all these words 25 Neuerthelesse Elnathan Dalaiah and Gamariah besought the king that he would not burne the book notwithstanding the king wolde not heare them 26 But commanded Ierahmel the sonne of Amelech Saraiah the sonne of Ezriel Selemiah the sonne of Abdeel to lay handes vpon Baruch the scribe and vpon Ieremie the Prophet but the Lord kept them oute of sight 27 Now after that the king had brent the Booke and the sermoÌs which Baruch wrote at the mouth of Hieremie the word of the Lord came vnto Hieremie saying 28 Take an other booke write in it all the forsayd Sermons that were written in the first booke which Iehoakim the king of Iuda hath brent 29 And tell Iehoakim the king of Iuda thus sayth the Lord Thou hast brent the Booke and thoughtest within thy selfe Why haste thou written therin that the king of Babylon shal come and make this land wast so that he shal make both people and cattell to be out of it 30 Therfore thus the Lord sayth of Iehoakim the king of Iuda There shall none of his generation sitte vpon the throne of Dauid his dead coarse shall be caste out that the heate of the day and the frost of the night may come vpon him 31 And I wil visite the wickednesse of him of his séede and of his seruants Moreouer all the euill that I haue promised them thoughe they hearde me not will I bring vpon them vpon the inhabiters of Hierusalem and vpon all Iuda 32 Then tooke Hieremie an other booke and gaue it Baruch the scribe the sonne of Neriah whiche wrote therin out of the mouth of Hieremie all the sermons that were in the first booke which Iehoakim the king of Iuda did burne and there were added vnto them many moe Sermons lyke vnto the former The Exposition vpon the .xxxvj. Chapter of Hieremie In the fourthe yeare of Iehoakim the sonne of Iosias the king of Iuda c. IN this chapter is described a notable historie very profitable to be considered how God apointed Hieremie to put in Writing al the Sermons Prophecies that froÌ the beginning he had vttred by his mouth against Israell and Iuda how Hieremie performed the same by his minister or Secretarie Baruch whom he caused also to Reade the same openly in the Temple and what thereof folowed before the king hymselfe and all the Nobles and Counsellours The Iewes oftentimes had heard the word of God at the mouthe of Hieremie and yet notwithstanding did obstinately Contemne reiect the same Wherfore god nowe willeth him to put the summe of all in Writing that either they might be therwith somwhat more moued to embrace the same and to Turne to the true worshipping of God or else that his woordes might remain in Writing as * witnesses against their obstinate and Indurate heartes whiche by no calling or teaching coulde be broughte to Relent By this example wee may learne the greate Benefite commoditie of Writing and that the People of God may be wel taught not only by a mans own Speach but also by Reading of the Good godly ExhortatioÌs of other vnto them Those things that are vttered by mouth only may soone slip out of memorie be forgotten or not be wel vnderstaÌded at the first But wheÌ they remain in Writing they may be redde again better weighed coÌsidered at leisure so wil both sticke more Surely in remeÌbrance and be the more easily vnderstanded Seing therfore the Prophet by speaking had laboured in vaine wyth that waywarde People the space of .23 yeares as appeareth cap. 25. of the Prophet God now willeth him to Write the Prophecies whiche he had Vttered to the end they might haue no Excuse nor want anye externall meanes wherby they might come to the vnderstanding of his will and therby turne vnto him that he mighte take mercie of them or else that y their obstinate Disobedience both of the King the Counsellors the whole People might be made thereby more notorious and open to the worlde Then dyd Hieremie call Baruch the sonne of Neriah and Baruch c. The readie Willingnesse of Baruch is here to be obserued who was not onely Contented to Write the thing at the Mouth of Hieremie but also at his Appointment openly to Reade it in the face of all the People wherof in all likelyhood of Reason it muste needes haue ben that great Displeasure and danger shuld haue come vnto him But to Further the will of God hee did not sticke to hazard himselfe to all Perils of the world Neyther may we thinke that Hieremie CuÌningly shifted the danger hereof from himselfe to Baruch For hee coulde not procure greater Misliking by this publishing of things in Writing than he had doone by Speaking of the same to their faces It may bee that for some causes and respectes hee was letted and stayed by the Spirit of God that he might not doe it himself for so I iudge this place to be vnderstanded Now Hieremie shuld be Letted by Imprisonement I doe not well conceiue seing verse 19. of this same chap. Baruch is willed by the Princes That he and Hieremie shoulde hide themselues and not be knowne where they vvere And also in the .26 verse the king willeth certain to lay hand on Baruch Hieremie but
God and the Lorde of Hoastes vnto whose dominion all Creatures are subiecte and by him are gouerned and maintayned Nowe the Prophete in this place hathe as it were his Commission deliuered vnto him and is sente as Gods Messenger vnto the Israelites liuing in banishmente and is instructed what maner of people they are how they will receiue him and howe he shall behaue himselfe toward them In the ende of the former Chapiter it is mentioned that Ezechiel seyng in a vision an Image of the glorie of God not being hable to abyde the Maiestie thereof fell downe vpon his face in like manner as we reade that Daniell did when he sawe a terrible vision And there vvas no strength saith he remaining in me c. and yet I hearde the voyce of his vvordes and fell astonied vpon my face Such is the frailtie of man as he is not hable to abide but a meane shadowe of the glorious Maiestie of God. But the same God suffereth not these good men that he hath ouerthrowne with terrour of his glorie to remaine long prostrate and cast downe but he comfortablie erecteth them with his spirite as we see in this place in Exechiel whom he not onelye commaundeth to stande vp vpon his feete that he may speake vnto him but also endueth him with his spirit that he may be hable so to doe For such is our weaknes that wheÌ we be once ouerthrowne we cannot rise of oure selues but onely by the mighte of Gods Holie grace and Spirite Wherefore sayth S. Paule VVe are not able of our selues to doe any thing but al our sufficieÌcie is of God And again Not of my self but of the grace of God in me Ezechiel therfore staÌdeth not here vpoÌ his feet of himself but by the Spirite of God entring into him Neyther was the outward Word of God sufficieÌt for this Purpose For the Strength might of the word of God is by the Grace of his Spirite goeing alwaye with it The externall VVord as his blessed Instrument soundeth in the eare and moueth the sense but the Spirite of God worketh in the heart And he said vnto me thou sonne of man J sende thee to the children of c. Hovve shal they hear saith Paule vvithout prea ching and hovve shall they preache onlesse they be sent God therefore commonly vseth in notable maner to call his Prophets and they alwaye lightly declare their owne calling and sending as here Ezechiell dothe that they may not bee thought to haue Come of themselues * as they commonly do that are Seducers and deceiuers of the People but to be Sente and appoynted by God. Here is also declared to Whom and to what maner of persons the Prophet is sente that is to the children of Israel liuing nowe in Captiuitie and wyth greate Impacience murmurynge agaynste GOD and hys Iustice So that neyther by Teaching they coulde bee persuaded neyther by the Scourge and punishemente of God anye thing amended Therefore are they described to bee a Rebellious people euer Stryuing and settyng them selues agaynste GOD as their * Fathers had done before them A people of an Harde and impudente face whome Nothyng coulde make ashamed but rather wyth Stoute countenaunce will Defende their Wickednesse and Glorie in it and therefore by Hieremie also are they sayde To haue an Harlottes forheade They are noted also to bee a People of a Stiffe hearte that is of an Obstinate and headie mynde whome neyther Godly persuasion nor greuous punishmente coulde moue to retourne to God and acknowledge their fault When GOD obiecteth to his People the Imitation of their Forefathers wee also are Taughte to beware howe wee Stubburnely Staye oure selues agaynste the Callyng of God and his holie woorde and Gospell by the Imitation of oure Forefathers And yet wee see that men in these dayes shewâ no greater grounde of their Consciences than to saye They will Beleeue and doe ãâã their Forefathers haue doone If that ââeason bee sounde as by this place and manye other wee are Taughte it is not Surely the Iewes might well seme excusable and not so much to be blamed for reiecting the doctrine of the Prophetes and of Christe and his Apostles For vpon that reason they chiefly grounded them selues Therefore wee oughte diligently to Learne by the vnfallible rule of Gods woorde Wherein oure Fathers dyd well and therein to followe them and contrarywyse gladly to Shunne and forsake those thinges that they doe otherwyse When God commaundeth Ezechiel to goe to the Children of Israell and saye vnto them Thus sayth the Lord both Preachers haue to learne that they remembre whose Messengers they are and that they Teache not the people of God their owne Phantasies and deuises but that only as Paule sayeth whyche they haue receyued of GOD that they maye boldly say with Ezechiel Thus sayth the Lord. And on the other parte the hearers and people are by the same woorde instructed when they heare the Preachers not to make accompte of them as simple men onely nor to accepte their wordes as the wordes of men but as the Doctrine of God whose ambassadours they are sent by him to enfourme them of hys holy will and pleasure and to leade them into his wayes The Preachers of God must not loke to haue their Doctrine by and by to be thankfully frutefully received or that their laboures ãâã shall haue fauourable and good Successe The Prince of this Worlde is enimie to God and to his cause and therfore wil not easily suffer them that forsake God and fighte vnder his Banner to yelde to the obedience of God and to be reformed at his callyng Therfore sayth God to Ezechiel VVhether they will heare or refuse giue not ouer thy function and office of teaching but let them knovve to their further Condemnation and to the takyng away of all Pretenses of ignorance That there hath ben a Prophet of God among them to gyue them warning and to cal them from their wickednesse I know and I tel thee before hand that they are a Rebellious and obstinate People and wyll not hearken vnto thy Preaching nor accepte thy Doctrine but thou haste my Commandemente and my Commission to confirme thee therfore performe that * Plant and water that stony and harde Ground and leaue the Increase and successe to me If they repent thou mayste haue Comforte of thy trauayle if they continue Stubburne they must haue Iustice for their Disobedience And thou sonne of man feare them not neither be afrayd of their wordes c. Suche is the Frayltie and timorousnesse of Man that hee cannot choose but bee Moued with the Clamour and obloquie of many agaynste hym Therefore God dothe heere strengthen and as it were Arme Ezechiell his Prophete agaynste the waywardnesse of that People and wylleth hym to take pacientely whatsoeuer they shall doe or saye Hypocrites ryse agaynste Gods truth and in woordes pretende Gaye and holye Titles and Names for
the colour and maintenaunce of their Doings and deale Fiercely in wordes and countenaunce with them that Teache the contrarie as the Papistes and other Aduersaries doe at this daye agaynst the true Ministers of god But they must Comfort them selues and as he willeth his Prophete Ezechiell in this place not be afrayde nor abashed thereof It is the ordinarie meanes of them that bee Enimies to GOD and to his Truth If in the heate of their Spirite they call vs Schismatikes Heretikes vnlearned vile contemptible yea dogges and dounghilles of the Earth yet must wee not bee so Ouerthrowne therwith as for it to leaue our office and duetie of Teaching vndone but rather with great Constancie set our selues agaynst their waywarde Wickednesse and By the Povver of God and armour of Righteousnesse passe through honour and dishonour good reporte and euill and neuer yelde or giue place to the Stubburne Enimies Though they bee as Thornes vnto vs and euery way Moleste and greeue vs though they bee as Scorpions and wyth the venim of their sclaunderous tongues poysonously stinge vs yea oftentymes vnto verie death yet muste wee remember that in this place God speaketh to Ezechiel Feare not their vvords but speake my truth vnto them vvhether they vvil heare it or refuse it Therefore thou sonne of man obey thou all things that I saye vnto thee c. There is none meete to be the Messenger of God and the teacher of his people but suche a one as hath bene firste Taught of him and at His hande learned his holie Will and the mysteries of his Truth Therefore the Prophete is here willed To open his mouthe and to eare all that the Lorde doth giue him that is That hee shoulde Faythfully receyue at his Hande and diligently Imprinte in his Memorie and in his Hearte digeste all the woordes that the Lorde shoulde speake vnto him For so God sayth to him in the 3. cap. verse 10. This booke is described to bee written vvithin and vvithoute that is to Conteyne muche and Plenteous matter touchyng the Children of Israell and all bytter and vnpleasaunt shewyng the Signes and tokens of Gods wrathe agaynst them so that they coulde Conceiue nothyng thereof but matter of Sorrovv Mourning Lamentation and VVoe For seing the Sweetenesse of his Promises coulde not allure them he endeuoreth to breake their Stubborn heartes wyth the terrible Threatnings of his displeasure In the .8 Verse God armeth his Prophet agaynst an other Temptation wherwith the myndes of many are caryed awaye and enclined eyther not to Receyue the woorde of God or when they haue receyued it to Reuolte from it againe and that is the Consent of the Multitude thinking the contrarie Wherfore hee sayeth vnto Ezechiell Obey thou all things that I shall saye vnto thee and bee not lyke this Rebellious house I knowe it maye seeme an Harde tentation to thee to teache the contrarie of that which they all thinke and defende to bee true and with a verie * few good men to stande against the whole multitude and Consent of them which are called and compted my People But I tell thee what soeuer they Pretende and howesoeuer faire Titles and tokens they haue had of my Fauoure they are a Stiffenecked and rebellious People whiche vnder their faire Pretenses sette them selues agaynste mee and my Holie will. Therefore beeware thou be not like them nor Yelde not to their Consente and Multitude but cleaue faste to my woorde and to that I saye vnto thee * For one man with my Truth is better and more to be credited than the whole World agreeing in the contrarie The lyke Instruction god vsed to Esai cap. 8. warning him That hee should not vvalke in the vvay of that people nor speake vvordes of Conspiracie that is of CoÌsent or agreement in one opinion VVhen this people shall say Conspiracie be not afrayde of them but sanctifie the Lorde of hoastes and let him be your feare and dreade S. Peter in his first Epistle cap. 3. verse 14. 15. alludeth to the same place confirming the faithfull against the Conspiracie and agreement of the Ievves in Persecuting the Gospell It behoueth vs also in these latter and perilous dayes in so greate a multitude conspiring against the worde of God and the profession of his Truthe to arme oure selues with the same weapons of Comforte wherwith we see God furnished his Prophetes and Apostles against the countenaunce of the whole worlde This sending foorthe of Ezechiell is more largely declared by the Prophete hymselfe in the thyrde Chapiter The .xvj. Sunday after Trinitie at Euening prayer Ezechiell 14. THere resorted vnto me certain of the ââders of Israel and sat downe by me 2 Then came the word of the Lorde vnto mée saying 3 Thou sonne of man these men haue sette vp their Idols in their heartes and put the stumbling blocke of iniquitie before their face shoulde I then answere them at their request 4 Therfore speak vnto them say vnto theÌ thus saith the Lorde God Euery man of the house of Israel that setteth vp his Idols in his hearte and putteth the stumbling blocke of his iniquitie before his face and commeth to the Prophete vnto that man will I the Lord my selfe giue answere when he commeth according to the multitude of his Idols 5 That the house of Israel maye be snared in their owne heartes because they be cleane gone from me all of them thorowe their Idols 6 Wherfore tell the house of Israel thus saith the Lorde God Returne and cause to returne from your Idols and turne your faces from all your abhominations 7 For euery man whether he be of the house of Israel or a stranger that soiourneth in Israel which departeth from me and setteth vp his Idols in his hearte and putteth the stumbling blocke of his wickednesse before his face and commeth to a Prophete for to aske counsell at me through him vnto that man will I the Lord giue answere by mine owne selfe 8 I will set my face against that man and will make him to be an example for other yea and a common by word and will roote him oute of my people that ye maye knowe howe that I am the Lorde 9 And if that Prophete be deceiued when he telleth a thing then I the Lorde my selfe haue deceiued that Prophete and will stretche oute my hande vpon him to destroy him out of my people of Israel 10 And they shal be punished for their wickednesse according to the sinne of him that asketh shall the sinne of the prophete be 11 That the house of Israel may wander no more from me neither be any more defiled in all their transgressions but that they may be my people and I their God saith the Lorde God. 12 And the worde of the Lorde came vnto me saying 13 Thou sonne of man when the land sinneth against me by committing a trespasse I will stretche out my hand vpoÌ it and breake
their staffe of bread and send dearth vpon them to destroy man and beast foorth of it 14 And though Noe Daniel Iob these thrée men were among them yet shall they in their righteousnesse deliuer but their owne soules saith the Lord God. 15 If I bring noysome beastes into the land they spoils it and it be so desolate that no man may passe throughe it for beastes 16 If these thrée meÌ were also in the middest therof as truely as I liue saieth the Lorde God they shall saue neither sonnes nor daughters but be onely deliuered them selues and as for the land it shal be waste 17 Or if I bring a sworde vpon this land and say Sword goe through the lande so that I slay downe man and beast in it 18 And if these thrée men were therin as truely as I liue saith the Lord God they shal deliuer neither sonnes nor daughters but onely be saued themselues 19 If I send a pestilence into this land and powre out my sore indignation vpon it in bloud so that I roote out of it both man and beast 20 And if Noe Daniel and Iob were therin as truely as I liue saith the Lord God they shall deliuer neither some nor daughter but saue their owne soules in their righteousnesse 21 Moreouer thus saith the Lord God How much more when I sende my foure troublous plagues vpon Hierusalem the sworde hunger perilous beastes and pestilence to destroy man and beast out of it 22 Beholde there shal be a remnant saued therin whiche shall bring forth their sonnes and daughters behold they shal come forth vnto you and ye shall sée their way and their enterprise and ye shal be comforted concerning the euill that I haue brought vpoÌ HierusaleÌ euen coÌcerning all that I haue brought vpon it 23 They shall comfort you when ye shall sée their way and workes and ye shall know how that it is not without a cause that I haue done al against Hierusalem as I did saith the Lorde God. The Exposition vpon the .xiiij. Chapter of Ezechiel There resorted vnto me certaine of the Elders of Israel and sate downe c. THe Israelites which had falleÌ from God to Idolatrie and false worship liuing nowe in banishmente and Captiuitie in Babilon were sore greued with these greate miseries tirannicall oppressions which they by the Chaldees sustained and yet were nothing at all moued to repent and turne froÌ their wickednes Wherfore some of the Elders of theÌ retaining still in their heartes not onely an inclination but an earnest affection to continue in their Idolatry desirous to heare some good tidings of their deliuerance at the hand of Ezechiel the Prophete of God with Dissimulation Hipocrisie came vnto him and sitting by him began to moue question howe they shoulde behaue themselues in the Captiuitye and what they mighte beste doe what God had reuealed vnto him touching them what hope there was of the restoring of Hierusalem And forsomuch as the Prophete might haue ben deceiued by their Hipocrisie haue thought that they had truely and sincerely repented God openeth their Dissimulation vnto him teacheth him home he shall answere them according to their desertes These men saith God that come vnto thee are Hipocrites and dissimulers and be not inwardlie as they pretende out wardlye For whereas the Hart of my people shuld be the Seate of my true worshippe and their Life a declaration of my glory vnto the world These men cleane contrary haue set vp Idols in their heartes long still to continue in the worshipping of them And the wicked life which they openly leade is as a stumbling blocke to many other whereby they are caused to fall froÌ me Should I then be sought for by such as they are or shoulde I ansvvere them at their request which by suche dealing doe in a maner openlie delude me and seme not to esteme me as a God For if they did they must needes knowe that their wicked Hipocrisie coulde not be hid from me Out of this place we haue to learne First howe depely the wicked vse to dissimule to pretende an obedience to God and a loue to his trueth when in their heartes they meane nothing lesse In like manner the Scribes and Phariseis often came to Christ wherfore we must take hede and beware of them Secondly we are taught that God knoweth all thinges and that the secretes of our heartes are not hid from him All things are open to the eies of God saith Paule And Salomon The eies of God in euerie place beholdeth both the good and the euill We must so liue therfore as we be sure that we haue God witnesse of all euen our moste secrete doings yea of the very cogitations and deuises of our hartes Thirdly we are instructed how to come vnto god or to his Prophetes to learne that is sincerelie and truely And we Come vnto God when we come to reade or to heare his holie Worde and scriptures And therfore muste we doe it with a simple a true meaning harte least it fall out to vs as it did to these olde dissimuling Israelites Therfore speake vnto them and say vnto them thus saith the Lorde c. Forsomuch as their impudencie was suche that notwithstanding the loue of Idolatry that reigned in their hartes and the greate wickednesse that to the offence of other appeared in their liues yet they durste to come to Ezechiel to learne the will of God and his determination touching them God willeth his Prophete to tell them that he will answere them himselfe but not as they hoped and desired nor any thing at all to their liking but in suche sorte as of his Iustice they for their horrible Idolatry and other wickednesse deserued For that is ment by these wordes According to the multitude of his Idolles In such sorte saith God I will answere them as I wil make openly knoweÌ that is now secrete and hidde and that all men shall vnderstande there is not one iote of godlye motion in them And I vvill so snare them in their ovvne consciences that they thÌselues shall declare to the world they thought not in their hearts as they pretended out wardly to haue done The cause of this vnpleasant answere that God maketh to them is for that through Idolatry they had forsaken him Therefore God as a mercifull Lorde desirous rather to haue them amende then to perishe biddeth his Prophete to will them either vnfainedly to returne froÌ their Sinfull life and abhominable Idolatrye and also to cause other to returne whome by their example and instruction they had misledde or els that they shoulde be sure to haue a verye vnpleasante answere at the mouth of God himselfe whether they were Ievves naturally borne or suche * strangers as were Circumcised and professing the Law and Couenante of God did liue among them When God requireth that they should not only themselues amende and turne
vnto him but cause other also to doe the like Wee are taughte the manner and nature of true repentance whiche throughe the feare of God hating wickednesse himselfe cannot abide it in other but by all the meanes he can seeketh to refourme the same and especiallye if his Conscience tell him that the same persons in anye parte haue bene misledde by his example I will set my face against that man and will make him to be an example c. Forsomuch as Threatning prophecies doe nothing at all or very litle moue the mindes of them that be obstinate because they thinke theÌ to be as it were Thunder without Lightening and vaine terroure withoute effecte therefore God declareth to them by his Prophete that the things be not so earnestly spoken but that they shal be as effectually put in execution And that he will in dede Set his face that is his countenance and whole power agaynst them and not onely make them a by worde and common Prouerbe vnto al men but cleane root them out of the number of his people that they may right well knowe that he is not onelye a threatning but also a Iuste and a punishing God whiche will in dede perfourme that that he hath spoken in woorde And bycause it mighte be that notwithstanding the Threatnings of Ezechiell they had some comforte in the sayings of their false and flattering Prophetes whiche framed themselues to speake vnto them things altogether delectable and pleasant God willeth them to take hede thereof for that their wickednesse in his iust Iudgement had deserued to be Deceiued by suche As Achab had bene long before againste Gods true Prophete Micheas The wicked haue alwayes their hirelings and flatterers that vpholde and maintayne them in their errours contrarye to the Messengers of God and the Teachers of his holye worde And that happeneth vnto them by their Iuste deserte because they haue before time so stubbournely disobeyed God when he called them by his true Ministers This is it that Sainte Paule saith that God woulde suffer the wicked in the latter dayes to be seduced by false Teachers Bicause they receiued not the loue of the truth that they might be saued and therefore vvould send them strong elusions that they shoulde beleeue lyes Many at these dayes doe harden themselues by like perswasions against the Preachers of the Gospell Oh saye they there be a Number of other learned meÌ that Teach otherwise thaÌ they doe and in suche a time of contention and diuersitie of opinions Howe can we knowe what is the truth Let them therfore striue among themselues wee will liue and beleeue as we haue donne before time But they should learne by this place of Ezechiel that suche diuersitie of opinions troubles in Doctrine and Religion doe not happen in the church by Chaunce or fortune but by the Woorking and prouidence of God for the punishmente of the Sinnes of his people and especially for their waywarde neglecting and contemning of the worde of God Preached vnto them And therefore shoulde they be the more Carefull studious and diligente bothe in reading the Scriptures and in Praier to God that they might vnderstand the truthe and not so easyly eyther be Confirmed in Superstition or caried awaye to falshoode and Errour And they shal be punished for their wickednesse according to the sinne of c. As hee before had sayde that the People for their Stubbornesse shoulde bee plagued so here hee declareth that the lyke shoulde fall also vpon the false Prophetes And so proueth it true that Christe sayth If the blynd leade the blynde they shall both fall into the ditche The False teachers speak many things that they knowe to bee otherwyse than Truth and the Obstinate people will not abyde to heare them that vtter the truth and so Truthe depraued of the tone and refused of the tother pulleth Gods heauie Iudgemente vpon them bothe That the house of Israell bee led awaye no more from me through errour c. As God to the benefite of the faithful doth suffer false Prophetes and teachers and other Schismes and troubles to ryse among his people that their Faith maye bee the vetter tryed and proued So doth he to their lyke coÌmoditie oftentimes greeuously Punishe bothe the false Teachers and Suche as giue credite to them For by that meanes the Faithefull and electe which through weakenesse and frayltie did before stagger and doubt in their consciences are confirmed and euideÌtly vnderstand the IudgemeÌts of God in them Therefore sayth God That the house of Israel may be led no more c. By the House of Israell he dothe not note the whole people for among them were the Seducers and the People seduced but the Electe of God and those that were of the true seede of Abraham of which happily many were for the tyme Misseled by the false Prophets the example of other And now by the smart of their Punishement being quickened and as it were wakened out of their errours they looke more diligently and carefully vnto the truth of God and retourne from their Corruptions into the whiche they had bene carryed awaye before and beeing nowe Ioyned to the Couenaunte of God agayne become his People and Hee their God. And the woorde of the Lord came vnto me saying Thou sonne of man c. The Iewes were greatly stayed from Repentaunce by an hope and confidence that they had in the Prayers of holie men whiche they thought did liue among them Oh sayd they The Earnest prayers of so many Godly men and women as vndoubtedly are of the Iewes must needes be heard and obteyne fauour with God and to cause him to withdrawe his Plagues and punishmentes This Vayne confidence God by his Prophet in this second parte of the Chapiter taketh from them For where as he hath Foure plagues whiche he is determined to bryng vpon them that is Famine Wylde beastes the Sword and the Pestilence he doth assure them that if Noe Daniel and Iob or the Holiest men that euer liued were at this tyme amongst them they shoulde not by theyr Prayers in any one of these Plagues obtaine pardon for any but for themselues only No not for their owne sonnes and daughters or suche as were nighest to them muche lesse shoulde they be hable to preuaile by their Prayers now when God in his Iust displeasure shall cast vpon that wicked People not any one but all those Foure Plagues together When men go on forewarde in their wickednesse it is but a peruerse and vayne persuasion to thinke they shall escape the punishemente and Plagues of God by the Faith and Prayers of other They muste Repente themselues if they will looke to haue God turne his wrathe from them God speaketh fyrste seuerally of euery one of these Plagues and still addeth that Noah Daniell and Iob should not be hable to deliuer any but their owne soules Vers 13. 15. 17. 19. In the one and twentie
Verse he maketh his Collection from the lesse to the greater That yf they coulde not obteyne for One muche lesse shuld they be hable to deliuer when he sente al Foure vpon them to Destroye man and beaste oute of their countrey A lyke sentence dothe God vtter by the Prophete Hieremie If Moyses and Samuell did stande before me my hearte shoulde not bee tovvarde this people The meaning of bothe these places is That God woulde neuer bee Reconciled to them and turne his Plagues from them no not thoughe his holyest Sainctes and seruauntes whome hee hathe moste esteemed had bene aliue and entreated for them bycause they dyd so Stubbornly continue in the Contempt of his worde and woulde not syncerely Repente The Papistes doe very fondly and vnfitly alledge these Places to proue that Sainctes departed make Intercession for vs and therefore that wee muste Pray vnto them in our Distresse But the Prophete sayeth not that those Holie men doe make Intercession for the People but putting a case Impossible saith if They were amoÌg them and did intreat for them they should not be hearde VVe haue only one mediatour and intercessor to God Christe Iesu and he is the propitiation for our sinnes And againe There is one God and one Mediatoure of God and man Christe Iesu vvho gaue himselfe as the price of our Redemption Those that bee alyue bothe maye and oughte to praye one for an other and therfore Paule often desyreth the Churches to praye for him but when they be once dead we haue no warrant in Gods worde either that they Pray for vs or that we should Pray to them Beholde there shall be a remnant saued therein which shall bring c. By A remnante saued hee meaneth those whiche shoulde escape the Slaughter in Ievvrie and after the Taking of the Citie Hierusalem bee broughte Captiue into Babylon to the residue whose wicked wayes and corrupt maners when they did see and beholde they shoulde Comforte or quiet their mindes and not so much Murmure against the Iust iudgemeÌt of God as hitherto they had done For the Israelites that were in Banishment to whome Ezechiel speaketh thus when they heard of the Lamentable destruction of Ievvrie with troubled minds they Murmured against God as dealing ouer rigorously with his owne people But God by his Prophete telleth them that when they shall see the Remnant of the Iewes come among them and coÌsider their Abhominable workes and doings They shall comforte and quiete theyr troubled mindes Acknowledge the Iust iudgement of God See that it is not withoute cause that hee hath in so Seuere maner dealt with Hierusalem The .xvij. Sunday after Trinitie at Morning prayer Ezechiel 16. AGayne the worde of the Lorde came vnto me saying 2 Thou sonne of man shewe Hierusalem their abhominations 3 And say Thus sayth the Lord God vnto Hierusalem Thy habitation and kinred is of the land of Chanaan thy father was an Amorite thy mother an Hithite 4 In the day of thy birth when thou wast borne the string of thy Nauell was not cut of thou wast not bathed in water to make thée clean thou wast not salted with salt nor swadled in cloutes 5 No eye pitied thée to doe any of these things for thée for to haue compassion vpon thée but thou wast vtterly cast out vpon the field in contempt of thy person in the daye of thy birth 6 Then came I by thée and saw thée defiled in thyne owne bloud and I sayd vnto thée when thou wast in thy bloud Liue euen when thou wast in thy bloud I sayd vnto thée Liue. 7 I caused thée to multiplie as the bud of the fielde thou arte growne vp and waxen greate thou haste gotten a maruelous pleasant beautie thy breastes are fashioned thy heare is goodly growne wheras thou wast naked and bare 8 Nowe when I wente by thée and looked vpon thée behold thy tyme was come yea euen the tyme to woe thée then spred I my cloathes ouer thée to couer thy dishonestie yea I made an othe vnto thée and contracted my selfe with thée sayth the Lord God and so thou becamest myne own 9 Then washed I thée with water and purged thy bloud from thée and I anoynted thée with oyle 10 I cloathed thée with broydred woorke and shod thée with badgers skinne and I girded thée aboute with fine linnen couered thée with silke 11 I decked thée with costely apparell I put bracelets vpon thy handes a chayne aboute thy neck 12 And I put a frontlet vpon thy face earerings vpon thyne eares and a beautiful crowne vpon thine head 13 Thus wast thou deckt with golde and siluer and thy rayment was of fyne linnen and of silke and of broydred work thou didst eate fine floure hony and oyle maruelous beautifull waste thou and thou didst luckily prosper into a kingdome 14 And thy name was spread among the Heathen for thy beautie for it was perfect through my beautie which I put vpon thée sayth the Lord God. 15 But thou hast put thy confidence in thyne owne beautie and played the harlot bicause of thy renoune and haste poured out thy fornications with euery one that wente by thou wast his 16 Thou didst take thy garments deckt thy hie places with diuers colours played the harlot thervpon they come not and it shall not be 17 The goodly Iewels which I gaue thée of myne owne gold and siluer hast thou taken and made thée mens images therof and coÌmitmitted whoordome with them 18 Thy broydred garmentes hast thou taken and deckt them therewith myne oyle and incense hast thou set before them 19 My meat which I gaue thée as fine floure oyle and honie to féede thée withall that hast thou set before them for a swéet sauour thus it was saith the Lord God. 20 Thou hast taken thine own sonnes daughters whom thou hast begotten vnto me and these hast thou offred vp vnto them to be deuoured is this but a small whoordome of thine 21 And thou hast slaine my children and deliuered them to cause them to passe thorough the fire for them 22 And yet in al thine abhominations and whoordomes thou hast not remembred the dayes of thy youth howe naked and bare thou wast at that time and wast defyled in thyne owne bloud 23 After all these thy wickednesses wo wo vnto thée sayth the Lorde god 24 Thou haste buylte vnto thée an hye place and haste made thée an hye place in euery stréete 25 Thou haste buylt thine hie place at euery head of the waye thou haste made thy beautie to be abhorred thou hast opened thy feete to euery one that came by and multiplied thy whoordome 26 Thou hast committed fornication with the Egyptians thy neyghbours whiche were great in fleshe and thus hast thou increased thyne whoordome to anger mée 27 Beholde I did stretch out my hand ouer thée and did minishe thine ordinarie foode and deliuered thée ouer into the
willes of them that hate thée euen to the daughters of the Philistines which are ashamed of thyne abhominable wayes 28 Thou hast played the whoore also with the Assyrians bicause thou waste insatiable yea thou hast I say with them played the harlot and yet hadst thou not inough 29 Thus hast thou furthermore multiplied thy fornication from the lande of Chanaan vnto the Chaldées and yet thou wast not satisfied herewith 30 How weake is thine heart sayth the Lord God séeing thou doest all these euen the workes of a presumptuous whoorishe woman 31 Buylding thy hye places at the heade of euery waye and makest thy hye places in euery stréete thou haste not ben as an other whoore that holdeth scorne of a rewarde 32 But as a wyfe that breaketh wedlocke and taketh other in stead of hir husband 33 Giftes are giuen to al other whoores but thou giuest rewardes vnto al thy louers rewardest them to come vnto thée on euery side for thy fornication 34 It is come to passe with thée in thy whoordomes contrary to the vse of other women yea there hath no suche fornication ben committed after thée séeing that thou giuest giftes vnto other no reward is giueÌ thée therfore thou art contrarie 35 Therfore heare the word of the lord O thou harlot 36 Thus sayth the Lord God Bicause thou haste poured out thy brasse discouered thy filthines through thy fornications with thy louers and with all the idols of thine abhominations and in the bloud of thy children whom thou hast giuen them 37 Behold therefore I will gather together all thy lâuers with whom thou hast taken plesure yea and all them whome thou haste loued and euery one that thou hatest I will I saye gather them together rounde about against thée and will discouer thy shame before them that they may sée all thy fylthinesse 38 Moreouer I will iudge thée as a breaker of wedlocke a murtherer recompence thée thine owne bloud in wrathe and ielousie 39 I will giue thée ouer into their handes and they shall destroy thy hie place breake downe thy hie places they shall strippe thée also oute of thy clothes thy fayre iewels shall they take from thée and so leaue thée naked and bare 40 Yea they shall bring a company vpon thée which shall stone thée with stones thrust thée through with their swordes 41 They shall burne vp thy houses with fire and punishe thée in the sight of many women thus will I make thée ceasse from playing the harlot so that thou shalt giue out no more rewardes 42 So will I make my wrath toward thée to rest and my ielousie shall depart from thée and I will ceasse and be angry no more 43 Seing thou remembredst not the dayes of thy youth but haste fretted me in all these things behold therfore I wil bring thine owne wayes vpon thy head saith the Lorde God so that thou shalte not commit any more mischiefe vpon all thine abhominations 44 Behold all they that vse common prouerbes shall vse this prouerbe also against thée saying Such a mother such a a daughter 45 Thou art euen thy mothers owne daughter that hath cast of her husband her children yea thou art the sister of thy sisters which forsooke their husbandes their children your mother is an Hithite and your father an Amorite 46 Thine eldest sister is Samaria thée and her daughters that dwell vpon thy lefte hand but thy younger sister that dwelleth on thy right hande is Sodoma and her daughters 47 Yet hast thou not walked after their wayes nor done after their abhominations as a litle and a litle but in all thy wayes thou hast bene more corrupt than they 48 As truely as I liue saith the Lorde God Sodoma thy sister with her daughters haue not done as thou hast done and thy daughters 49 Beholde the sinnes of thy sister Sodoma were these Pride fulnesse of meate and aboundance of welnesse these things had she and her daughters besides that they strengthed not the hand of the poore and néedie 50 But they were hautie and committed abhomination before mée therefore I toke them away as I sawe good 51 Neither hathe Samaria done halfe of thy sinnes yea thou haste excéeded them in thine abhominations and haste iustified thy sisters in all thine abhominations whiche thou haste done 52 Therefore thou whiche didst condemne thy sister beare thine owne shame for thine owne offences that thou haste committed more abhominably than they did whiche in déede are more righteous than thou arte be thou I say ashamed and beare the shamefull rebuke séeing that thou hast iustified thy sisters 53 Therefore I will bring againe their captiuitie the captiuitie of Sodom and her daughters the captiuitie of Samaria and her daughters and the captiuitie of thy captiuities among them 54 That thou maist take thine owne confusion vpon thée and be ashamed of all that thou haste done in that thou haste comforted them 55 And thy sister Sodom and her daughters shall returne to their former state Samaria also and her daughters shall returne to their former state when thou and thy daughters shall returne to your former state 56 For thy sister Sodom was not heard of by thy reports in the daye of thy pride 57 Before thy wickednesse was discouered according to the time of the reproche of the daughters of Aram and of all the daughters of the Philistines rounde aboute her whiche dispise thée on all sides 58 Thou haste borne thy wickednesse and thine abhomination sayth the Lorde 59 For thus saith the Lorde God I might by right deale with thée as thou hast done which hast dispised the othe in breaking the couenant 60 Neuerthelesse I will remember my couenaunt with thée in the dayes of thy youth and I will establishe vnto thée an euerlasting couenante 61 Then shalte thou remember thy wayes and be ashamed when thou shalte receiue thy sisters both thy elder and thy younger and I will giue them vnto thée for daughters but not by thy couenaunt 62 And I will establishe my couenant with thée that thou maist knowe that I am the Lord. 63 That thou maist thinke vpon it and be ashamed neuer open thy mouth any more for shame of thy selfe when I am pacified toward thée for all that thou hast done sayth the Lorde God. The Exposition vpon the .xvj. Chapter of Ezechiel Againe the woorde of the Lorde came vnto me saying Thou sonne of c. THe summe of this long Chapiter is contayned in these fewe woordes Shevve Hierusalem their abhominations For by a long figuratiue speache vnder the similitude of an Adulterous woman that without all shame moderation dealeth vnthankfully vnfaithfully with a louing and kind husbande the Prophete meruelously painteth forth and notably amplifieth the filthy abhominations spirituall adultries and other wickednes of that Citie and People In the firste parte he setteth forth their poore estate
was the sacrificings of their owne children to Idols which God seuerely prohibiteth Leui. 18. 20. Deute 12. In Ieremie cap. 7. We reade that not farre from Hierusalem in the tribe of Beniamin in the valley of Hinnon there was a Chappell and Alter in whiche they offered their children to the Idole Moloch This Idoll as some of the Hebrewes write was of brasse hollowe in which being glowing hote with fire they enclosed their Children to be slayne with a Miserable death and in the meane time that the crying of the childe might not be hearde to moue any pitie they made a noyse with Tabrets and drummes whereof that place was called Tophet Other opinions there are of the maner of this offering of Children which all declare it to be a wicked a diuelish vse and such as is to be wondered howe it should take place among the People of God. But what Idolatrie or erroure is so grosse whereinto mans corruption destitute of the Grace of God will not easily bee caste by example or any other lighte occasion It is not to bee let passe that God calleth the Children whythe they had begotten His Children bycause they were partakers of the promises and signed with the seale of his couenaunte Wee therfore that be Christians must know that our childreÌ are also the children of God partakers of those blessings that are promised to vs in Christ Iesu our Sauiour therfore that we do Iniurie to God himselfe whose Children they are if we doe not see them* Carefully brought vp in his feare And muche more if we as before tyme we haue done Bequeath them and in a maner Consecrate and Sacrifice them to the Seruice of men by thrusting them into Abbeyes and Monasteries there to Remayne in perpetuall bondage of Errour and superstition Thou hast committed fornication with the Aegiptians thy neyghbours c. There are two kindes of Spirituall fornication the one consisteth in Superstition and False woorshipping of God contrarye to his woorde or in Sacrificing to False gods In which kind God before hath noted that his People were vnsatiable and Fashioned themselues to the Seruice not onely of one or two but of a number of Idolatrous gods and builded chapels for them in euery corner much like to that maner whiche in many places of Christendome is yet to be sene how they haue done for their peculiar Sainctes The other FornicatioÌ is vnlaufull Ioyning in league with Infidels and Idolaters therby to haue their ayde and defence whithe God seuerely in many places* forbiddeth For by that meanes his people are diuers tymes caryed away from his true Seruice to Idolatrie and the Woorshipping of their Gods with whom they are in League and frendeshippe by Consente in Religion thynking to haue their Fauour more assured Thus did the Iewes committe Fornication with the Aegyptians and leauing to putte theyr Truste in the Lorde their God * desired their Helpe againste their enimies And in like maner had they Doone at other tymes with the Assyrians and other People bordring vpon them For whiche they are here sharpely Reproued Our truste and Confidence shoulde bee tyed to GOD* alone in all our Trouble and distresse and if wee doe imparte it to other and seeke Helpe at any other than at God we committe Fornication with them and are as Adulterers in his sighte Therefore heare the worde of the Lord O thou Harlot c. In this thirde parte of the Chapiter God declareth their Punishemente and as it were pronounceth the sentence of his Iustice against them And bicause he is Determined to Iudge that Citie and countreye as an Adulterer and breaker of Wedlocke and of that Couenaunt that was betweene Him and them he noteth them by the name of An Harlot In the .36 Verse he briefly knitteth together the causes of their Condemnation punishmeÌt Bicause sayeh he thou haste poured oute thy brasse c. that is Bicause thou hast plentifully layd out thy money riches and treasure by presentes to purchase vnto thee and as it were to wowe new Louers frendes of strange Princes in whom thou mightest put thy truste and haue succour at thy neede * contrarie to my coÌmaundement and therby Discouerest thy filthynesse and she west plainly that thou haste in thy hearte forsaken me thy Lord and adulterously haste coupled thy selfe with other and in them delightest and puttest thy confidence And bicause thou haste doone this not onely with wicked and Heathen Princes but also with a number of Idolatrous gods and offred the. Innocent bloud of thy Children to them Therefore I say beholde I will Greeuously punishe thee c. The maner of the Punishemente is that God will bring agaynste them bothe their Frendes with whome before tyme they haue ioyned in league as the Assyrians Chaldeis and Aegyptians and also their Auncient enimies the Philistines Idumeans and other al they gathered together shal behold their Nakednesse and filthinesse rewarde them as Louers do their old Strumpets that they Loth be weary of When Harlots be grown in age or touched with some foule disease their customers begin to detest shun them vpon any light occasion wil beate them taking from them al their gay Iewels and gorgious apparel will turne them out of the doores naked that all other may See what they are Euen so God signifieth that the Chaldees and Assirians shall do by the Iewes They shall Waste their countrey Destroy their citie Pull downe their temple and other places of Sacrifice also carie away into Babilon the golde and siluer and costly vessels belonging vnto the same which things were as the apparell ornaments and iewels wherewith Hierusalem was decked and so shall they turne the Iewes out of their Countrey Naked that all men may see theyr Filthinesse and consider howe Vnfaythfully they haue delt towarde their Lorde and God. By this meanes and by extreeme Pouertie God sayth he will make them to leaue their Idolatrie and enterteyning of foreyne Princes because they should not be hable through their Miserie to bestowe any more cost vpon them Then shall his wrath rest and his iealeousie and anger depart from them c. So long as a man hauing an Vnfaythfull woman is in any hope by meaue correction or iealeous carefulnesse to bring hir to amendment his minde cannot well be Quiet But when he is past hope and seeth her vtterly desperate and also hath seuerely punished her for the same he layeth asyde all trouble of minde and iealeous care that before he had for hit and letteth hir go like a Naughtie packe into the wide world And so GOD sayeth he will deale wyth the Nation of the Iewes Beholde all they that vse common Prouerbes shall vse this Prouerbe c. When the Prophets of God did threaten grieuous Plagues to come vpon the Iewes they in their heartes thought
wicked king Achas at which tyme not onely the Syrians made a great slaughter of them but also the Edomites and Philistines inuaded them Of which time these wordes may be well interpreted but farre better if to that also we consider that the Prophet wrappeth with it that Plague and Reproch which at this time was at hande to be brought vpoÌ them and speaketh of it as of a thing past When God doth grieuously punishe any person for his sinnes His wickednesse is said To be discouered which before might seeme to lye hidde For God neuer plageth but Iustly and therefore all other may know and vnderstande by the sight of his plagues that those persons haue bene offenders against hym I might by right deale with thee as thou hast done which hast despised the c. The Prophetes alwayes vse to their sharpe Threatnings to adde Sweete promises and comfortes least such as haue some feare of God and sense of his iudgement should be driuen to desperation and thinke that the Promise made vnto them in the Messias and blessed seede of Abraham should be taken from them Therefore God here affirmeth that he will not deale with the remnant of the Iewes according to their deseruings but vpon their repentance will be Reconciled vnto them The most part of the people were euill and wicked and when the Prophetes threatned the wrath of God and their destruction they would obiect for their defence the couenant that God had made with them as to be Their God Their Defender and therefore esteemed they all the preaching of the Prophetes to be vayne because they thought Destruction could not come vpon them by that God to whome they were ioyned as His people This promise first begonne to Adam and being after confirmed to Noah and Abraham on Mounte Sinay by Moyses was throughly established at which tyme the people also yeelded to the same All things say they that the Lorde hath spoken we will doe and will be obedient to them This Othe and Couenant the Iewes had wholy Broken and reiected his lawe and true Worship therin contained God therefore telleth them that it is vaine for them to stay vpon the Bonde of the couenant seing they themselues had first broken it so that he by good right might deale otherwise wyth them But for so much as the Whole Multitude were not reiected but God had some Remnant of Faithfull and such as had feare of his name and remembrance of their othe and couenant as may appeare by Ieremie Ezechiell Baruch Daniel Tobie and others to their great comfort he saith that he will Remember his couenant made with them In the dayes of their youth that is in Egipt and at Mounte Sinay when they were but a yong people For although the Greater number were vnfaithful yet their doings should not cause him to breake promise with the residue but rather that he would establish with them an Euerlasting couenant that no time shoulde weare out And this is the Couenant that he speaketh of Hier. 31. Beholde sayth he the daies shall come that I will make a new couenant wyth the house of Israel and the house of Iuda not after the couenant that I made with their fathers c. vvhich couenant they brake c. But this shall be the couenaut that I will make with them I will plant my lawe in the inwarde partes of them and will write it in their hartes c. In which wordes the Prophet describeth the euerlasting couenant made in Christ Iesu the true Messias and the confirmation of the same by the sending of his Holy spirite into their heartes to direct them to the obseruation of his Law and blessed Will. In all the great Troubles that were towarde the people of God the Prophets vsed to erect them with the Promise of the true Sauiour that was to come Christ Iesu and so doth Ezechiell in this place For all other particular comfortes had their force and strength in him Then shalt thou remember thy ways and be ashamed when thou shalt c. God saide he would Remember his CouenaÌt made with them therfore he would haue them also To remember their wayes that is their Idolatry and Wicked life and to be * ashamed of them and earnestly from their harts Repent that they haue done so vnfaithfully towarde so gracious and louing a god When God sayth He will gyue their yonger and elder Sisters for daughters to them He speaketh not onely of Sodome and Samaria which before he mentioned but of all the Nations of the Gentiles which by the preaching of the Gospell should be brought to the knowledge of God and faith in Christ and so be made in deede the true children of Abraham and brothers and sisters to them that descended of the Promised seede The Gospell proceeded out of Ierusalem as Esay sayth A lavve commeth out of Syon and the vvorde of the Lorde out of Ierusalem Therefore the Gentiles might well acknowledge it in that respect to be their Mother they to be her sonnes and daughters The .17 Sunday after Trinitie at Euening prayer Ezech. 18. THe worde of the Lorde came vnto me saying 2 What meane ye by this common prouerbe that ye vse in the lande of Israel saying The fathers haue eaten sowre grapes and the childrens féeth are set on edge 3 As truely as I liue sayth the Lord God Ye shall vse this byworde no more in Israel 4 Beholde all soules are mine like as the soule of the father is mine so is the soule of the sonne mine also the soule that sinneth shall die it selfe 5 But if a man be iust and doe that which is lawfull and right 6 And hath not eaten vpon the hilles he hath not lift his eyes to the Idols of the house of Israel neyther hath defiled his neighbors wife neither hath come neare a woman remoued 7 Neyther hath oppressed any man but hath restored to the detter his pledge he that hath not spoyled any by violeÌce hath giuen his bread to the hungrie and hath clothed the naked 8 And hath not gyuen forth vpon vsury neither taken any encrease he hath withdrawne his hande from iniquitie and hath executed true iudgement betwéene man and man. 9 And hath walked in my statutes and kept my iudgementes to deale truely this is a righteous man he shall surely liue sayth the Lorde God. 10 If he nowe get a sonne that is a robber a shedder of bloud and doe any one of these things 11 Though he doe not all these things but eyther hath eaten vpon the hylles or defiled his neighbours wyfe 12 Or hath oppressed the poore and néedie or spoyled by violence or hath not restored the pledge or hath lift vp his cies vnto the Idols or hath committed abhomination 13 Or hath giuen forth vpon vsurie or hath taken encrease Shall this man liue he shall not liue Seing he
hath done all these abhominations he shall die the death his bloude shall be vpon him 14 Nowe if this man get a sonne also that séeth all his fathers sinnes which he hath done and feareth neyther doth such like 15 Namely that hath not eaten vpon the hilles neyther hath lift vp his eyes to the Idols of the house of Israel nor defiled his neighbours wyfe 16 Neyther hath oppressed any nor hath withholden the pledge neyther hath spoyled by violence but hath gyuen his bread to the hungry and hath couered the naked wyth a garment 17 Neyther hath withdrawne his hande from the afflicted nor receyued vsurie nor increase but hath executed my iudgements and walked in my statutes this man shall not die in his fathers sinne but shall liue without fayle 18 As for his father because he hath cruelly oppressed and spoyled his brother by violence and hath not done good among his people lo he dyeth in his owne sinne 19 And yet say ye Wherefore then should not this sonne beare his fathers sinne Because the sonne hath done iudgement and righteousnesse he hath kept all my statutes and done them therefore shall he liue in déede 20 The same soule that sinneth shall die the sonne shall not beare the fathers iniquitie neyther shal the father beare the sonnes iniquitie the righteousnesse of the righteous shall be vpon him and the wickednesse of the wicked shall be vpon hymselfe also 21 But if the vngodly will turne away from all his sinnes that he hath done and kéepe all my statutes and doe the thing that is iudgement and right doubtlesse he shall liue and not die 22 As for all his sinnes that he did before they shall not be mentioned vnto him but in his righteousnesse that he hath done he shall lyue 23 For haue I any pleasure in the death of a sinner sayth the Lorde God shall he not lyue if he returne from his wayes 24 Againe if the righteous turne from hys righteousnesse and doe iniquitie and shall doe according to all the abhominations that the wicked man doth shall he lyue All the righteousnesse that he hath done shall not be remembred but in his traÌsgression that he hath committed in his sinne that he hath sinned in them he shal dye 25 And yet ye say The waye of the Lorde is not indifferent Heare therefore ye house of Israel is not my way equall or are not your wayes rather vnequall 26 When a righteous man turneth away from his righteousnesse and committeth iniquitie and dyeth in the same in his iniquitie which he hath committed shal he die 27 Againe when the wicked turneth awaye from his wickednesse that he hath done doth iudgement and right he shall saue his soule aliue 28 Because he séeth and turneth away from all hys iniquitie that he hath committed he shall surely liue and not die 29 And yet sayth the house of Israel The way of the Lorde is not equall Are not my wayes equall O ye house of Israel are not your wayes rather vnequall 30 Therefore I will iudge you euery man according to his wayes O ye house of Israel sayth the Lord God returne and bring againe others from al your wickednesse so iniquitie shall not be your destruction 31 Cast away from you all your transgressions whereby ye haue transgressed and make you a newe hart and a new spirite for why will he dye O ye house of Israel 32 Seing I haue no pleasure in the death of hym that dyeth sayth the Lord God bring agayne your selues then and ye shall lyue The Exposition vpon the .xviij. Chapter of Ezechiel The woorde of the Lorde came vnto mee saying what meane ye by this c. THe Prophetes often Preached vnto the Iewes that it could not be but God would grieuously punish them because they Continued in the sinnes of their forefathers and that he had long time of his Pacience borne with the offences of them both and therefore of Necessitie Gods Iustice must nowe be executed Vpon this occasion the Waywarde people easily beleeuing their fathers offences and hardly brought in perswasion of their Owne blasphemously murmured agaynst God and in their heartes condemned him of vniustice because the punishment of their fathers offences should light vpon them And to note this their Meaning they vsed this common prouerbe The fathers haue eaten sower grapes and the childrens teeth are set on edge By Sower grapes they vnderstood Idolatrie sinne and wickednesse as appeareth Esay 5. which their fathers had committed and by Teeth on edge the griefe and paine of the punishment So that as I haue sayd their meaning was that God Iniuriously spared their sinfull fathers and punished the Innocent children In Hieremie also Cap. 31. it may appeare they vsed the same prouerbe Wherefore the Prophete Ezechiel in this place defendeth the Iustice of God agaynst their blasphemous Obloquie sheweth that as the wisdom of God might haue other respects in their punishments then they were hable to conceyue so they could not Rightly quarrel with God in that poynt because beside their fathers Wickednesse Euery man had his Owne sinnes for which in Iustice he might be Condemned and punished And the Prophet to this purpose vseth fiue eauses 1 The first is that the Iust man continuing in his Iustice and doing in all thinges rightly shall prosper and not be punished This doth he in the 5. 6. 7. 8. and. 9. verses Wherein also by particular properties he describeth a Iust man. 2 The second is if that Iust father beget a Wicked sonne his fathers Iustice shall not helpe him but he shal be punished for his Owne naughtines 3 The thirde if the Wicked man be getet a Iust sonne who seeing his fathers euill doings feareth God and liueth Vprightly he shall not die in his Fathers sinnes but liue be in y fauour of God. 4 The fourth if the vngodly man will Turne from his wicked wayes and keepe the lawes and statutes of God his sinnes that he did before shall not be Mentioned vnto him nor he punished for them 5 If the righteous turne from his righteousnesse and fall to Iuiquitie his righteousnesse shall not be remembred but he shall be plagued for his Transgression wherein he continueth For somuch as there are sundrie places of the Scriptures that in words seeme contrarie to the sayings of Ezechiel there may iustly seeme some Doubt to rise thereof I will sayth God requite the sinnes of the fathers vpon the sonnes to the thirde and fourth generation And againe If thou wilt not heare the voice of the Lorde c. cursed shall be the fruite of thy wombe and thy sonnes and thy daughters shal be deliuered to strangers The like we haue Exo. 34. and Hier. 23. and in many other places For Chams offence towarde his father the Curse and punishment lighteth vpon Chanaan Many thousandes perished for Dauids sinne
haue done to Laye their sinnes before their eyes that he may driue them to Desperation But here God sayth If the vngodlye wyll turne from their sinnes they shall neuer be mentioned vnto them If the righteous turne from his righteousnesse and doe the thing c. It is not sufficient for a man to beginne well in godlynesse and vertue and after to reuolte from it to wickednesse again But he must continue in his well doing Happie is he sayth Christ that contynueth to the ende He that setteth his hande to the Plough and looketh backe is not meete for the kingdome of God. It was not sufficient for Loths wife to depart out of Sodome her looking backe againe did turne her into a salt stone Be faithful vnto death sayth God and I wyll giue thee the crowne of lyfe Out of this Chapiter we may obserue these necessarie pointes First that God is Iuste and doth iniurie to no man And as the sonnes of the children shall not hurt the father onlesse they grewe by the fathers occasion so shall not the sinnes of the father hurt the sonne if he doe not followe the fathers steps Secondly we see that there were in those dayes many which carped and cauilled at the preaching of the Prophets and made matter of scoffing and iesting at it No meruaile therfore if we see the like in these dayes but their iesting tauntes will in the ende fall vpon their owne heades Thirdly we may learne the corruption of our owne nature For as these Iewes would seeme innocent in no wayes acknowledge their offences So doe we eyther denie our sinnes or wyth fayre pretences extenuate them and cast the fault vpon other Many that cannot be perswaded that God gouerneth all things yet when they sinne to excuse themselfe they impute the blame to the prouidence of god Oh say they it was my destenie I thinke God did worke me this shame to doe it So Adam at the begynning layde the fault to the woman which God had ioyned to hym and the Woman turneth ouer the blame to the Serpent But neyther did wyth humble harts acknowledge their disobedience Thys Propertie sticketh in the Nature of all the children of Adam The 18. Sunday after Trinitie at Morning prayer Ezechiel 20. IN the seuenth yere the tenth day of the fift Moneth certaine of the elders of Israel came for to aske counsayle at the Lorde and sate downe before me 2 Then came the worde of the Lorde vnto me saying 3 Thou sonne of man speake vnto the elders of Israel and say vnto them thus sayth the Lorde God are ye come to enquire of me As truely as I liue I will not be sought of you sayth the Lorde God. 4 Wylt thou not iudge them sonne of man wilt thou not iudge them cause them to vnderstand the abhominations of their fathers 5 And tell them thus sayth the Lord God In the day when I chose Israel and lift vp mine hande vpon the séede of the house of Iacob and was knowne vnto them in the lande of Egypt yea when I lift vp my hande ouer them and saide I am the Lorde your God. 6 Euen in the day that I lyft vp mine hande vnto them to bring them out of the lande of Egypt into a lande that I had prouided for them which floweth with my like and honie and is pleasant among all other landes 7 Then sayde I vnto them Cast away euery man the abhominations of his eyes and defile not your selues with the Idols of Egypt for I am the Lorde your God. 8 But they rebelled against me and would not hearken vnto me they did not cast away euerye man the abbominations of his eies neither did they forsake the Idols of Egypt then I sayde I woulde powre out mine indignation ouer them and accomplishe my wrath vpon them yea euen in the midst of the lande of Egypt 9 And I wrought for my names sake that it should not be polluted before the heathen among whome they were to whome I was manifestlye knowne in bringing them forth of the lande of Egipt 10 Nowe when I had caused them to go out of the lande of Egypt and brought them into the wildernesse 11 I gaue them my statutes and shewed them my iudgementes which who so doth shall liue in them 12 I gaue them also my Sabbath daies to be a token betwixt me and them and thereby to knowe that I am the Lorde which halowe them 13 And yet the house of Israel rebelled against me in the wildernesse they would not walke in my statutes they haue cast away my iudgementes which who so doth shall liue in them and my Sabbath daies haue they greatly polluted then I said I would powre out mine indignation vpon them and consume them in the wildernesse 14 And I wrought for my names sake least it should be defiled before the heathen in whose sight I brought them out 15 Yet neuerthelesse I lift vp my hande vnto them in the wildernesse that I would not bring them into the lande which I gaue them that floweth with milke and hony and is a pleasure of all landes 16 And that because they cast away my iudgements and walked not my statutes but haue defiled my Sabbathes for their heart was gone after their Idols 17 Neuerthelesse mine eye spared them so that I would not destroy them not consume them in the wyldernesse 18 Moreouer I sayd vnto their sonnes in the wyldernesse Walke not in the statutes of your fathers kepe not their iudgementes and defyle not your selues with their Idols 19 I am the Lorde your God walke in my statutes kéepe my iudgementes and doe them 20 Halow my Sabbathes for they are a token betwixt me and you that ye may knowe how that I am the Lord your God. 21 Notwithstanding their sonnes rebelled agaynst me also they walked not in my statutes they kept not my iudgementes to fulfill them which he that doth shall lyue in them they prophaned my sabbath dayes I saide I would powre out myne indignation euer them and accomplish my wrath vpon them in the wildernesse 22 Neuerthelesse I withdrewe my hande and wrought for my names sake lest it should be defiled in the sight of the heathen before whome I had brought them forth 23 I lift vp my hande to them also in the wildernesse that I might scatter them among the heathen and strawe them among the nations 24 Because they had not kept my iudgements but cast aside my statutes and broken my Sabbathes and their eyes were after their fathers Idols 25 Wherefore I gaue them also statutes that were not good and iudgements wherein they should not liue 26 And I defiled them in their owne giftes in that they caused all that openeth the wombe to passe that I myght destroy them that they might knowe howe that I am the Lorde 27 Therfore speake vnto the house of Israel thou sonne of man and thou shalt
of anye people that is * because they Breake the lawe of God Cast awaye his iudgementes and Contemne his worde Yet is God of long pacience and slow to wrath euer trying all means of amendment before he come to extremitie and euen then also sometime he respecteth not the desertes of men but the Glorie of his owne name Moreouer I sayd vnto their sonnes in the Wildernesse Walke not in the c. In the space of fortie yeares well neare all the Fathers which came out of Aegypt were deade partlye by Gods plagues for their disobedience partly by his iust iudgementes otherwise so that but two of them came into the lande of promise Therefore God by his seruant Moyses exhorted their sonnes not to followe their fathers steppes but to cleaue to the law and ordinances of God as it appeareth well neare in the whole booke of Deut. But they were no more obedient thaÌ their fathers were God forbade the people to follow the statutes and Traditions of their fathers Therefore the holy ghost confuteth them which in matters of religion and holinesse will pretend to follow the Example of their fathers and not measure their faith by Gods worde and his holy scriptures The authoritie of fathers ought certainly to be great with their children in all thinges that are not Repugnant to Gods will which is safely and surely vnderstanded by his worde only and not by example of Ancetours or predecessours For it hath beene a common thing among the people of God as it appeareth in this place a number mo that Ancetours haue Erred in Gods causes and therefore can they be no sure ground of conscience I gaue them also statutes that were not good and iudgements wherein they c. All the lawes and precepts of God were pure holy and good therfore the meaning of these words is that forsomuche as in no case they woulde be brought to keepe the Good and wholsome lawes of God by his iust iudgement he gaue them ouer to their owne Phantasies suffered them to vse the wicked and Superstitious ordinances of the heathen to their owne further condemnation And the same meaneth he by this saying I defiled them in their owne giftes and gaue them vp to a reprobate sense that they might destroy the first borne of their owne children in sacrificing them to the Idoll Moloc The like to this Paule also threatneth that shall happen vnto men in the latter dayes and in the times of Antichrist that forsomuch as they will not loue the truth God will bring vpon them an effectuall illusion that they may beleeue lyes to the ende that all may be iudged which would not giue credite to the truth After I hadde brought them into the lande for the which I lifted vp c. Nowe followeth howe Waywardly and disobediently their Fathers behaued themselues after they came into y land of Chanaan For the greater benefices that God of his goodnesse had bestowed vpon them the more readie were they to Fall from his true worship to the Idolatrie and superstition of the Gentiles They serued the Lorde Truly all the dayes of Iosuah and of the Elders that followed him as it is written in the seconde of the Iudges But in the next generation the children of Israel dealt wickedly in the sight of the Lorde and serued all maner of Idols The whole Booke of the Iudges is nothing but as it were a Register of their inconstancie and light flitting from the True seruice of God notwithstanding that he did sundrie times of his great mercie Rayse diuerse Gouernours to deliuer them And afterwarde did they in like maner in the Reigne of many euill kings both of Israell and Iuda And I sayd vnto them what is that high place wherevnto you resort c. The Patriarkes and Saintes of God did alway Sacrifice vnto God as appeareth by Abell Noah Abraham and other Which were not therefore acceptable and pleasant vnto god because they were full Satisfaction for sinnes but rather partly as Thankesgiuing for his benefites partly as figures of the true Redemption and Satisfaction that shoulde be made by the oblation and Sacrifice of Christ Iesu vpon the Crosse Afterwarde God by Moyses distincted those Sacrifices into sundrie sortes and appointed one Place where he would be serued that is at his tabernacle before the time of Salomon and in his temple of Hierusalem after it was by him builded But the Israelites making small account of this order and appoyntment of God builded aulters in euery high place and on the same offered Sacrifice not onely to the liuing God pretending the imitation of the Patriarkes against the prescript of Gods worde but also in the like places offered to Idols and straunge Gods according to the imitation of the Gentiles as in diuerse Chapiters before I haue noted Thus sayth the Lord God are you not defiled in the wayes of your fathers c. After that God hath layde before them the rebellious wickednesse of their Fathers in Aegypt in the wildernesse and in the land of Chanaan that they might not * glorie in the holinesse of their fathers as some time they were woont to do he now commeth to themselues and declareth ⪠that whatsoeuer by Hypocrisie they pretended yet in deede and in truth they were as euill and wicked as they in all kinde of abhomination and spirituall whoredome And in one example especially he maketh proofe of the whole reciting that which of all other was most Horrible that is the Offering of theyr children vnto Idols Wherefore he sayth he will not answere them to their questions nor will not be sought vntoby such Hypocrites as they are And that which commeth into your minds shall not be at all which you say c. These Elders came to the Prophete vnder fayre pretence to Learne at his hande howe they might behaue themselues and howe long the captiuitie shoulde endure but in the meane time they reuolued in their mindes howe they might haue a reasonable colour and pretence cleane to reiect the law of God and to serue Idols of wood and stone euen as the heathen did Happily they surmised that the Prophete would haue tolde them that the * captiuitie should endue 70. yeares as it was then commonly spred from the mouth of Hieremie And then would they haue answered that seeing it was so that they should tary so long in Babilon it should be best for them to applie themselues to the Religion and maners of the people of that Countrey Otherwise if they did sticke to stifly to their former Religion and so much differ from the Babilonians they shoulde be sure to finde them the more grieuous Lordes and Maisters to them But God detecteth this their vnhappie purpose and sayth they shall haue due correction for it As truely as I liue sayth the Lord I my selfe will rule you with a mightie c. I know sayth God this
your trayterous and rebellious deuise of your heartes to reuolt wholye from my seruice to the Idoles of the Gentiles among whom you are But surely I will ouershwart you and though you doe make the Babilonians more fauourable to you I my selfe will bee your Aduersarie and by mightie hande and extremitie of punishment will force you whether you or no to acknowledge me your Lorde and god It shall not come to passe as you thinke that you shall * quietly serue stocks and stones with Idolators I wil not neglect fugitiue seruants as slacke maysters are woont to doe Seeing that I haue once taken you into my couenant I will by sharpe punishment And by my indignation powred out vpon you make you desirous and glad to come againe vnder my obedience I will bring you from the people and gather you out of the countrie c. God signifieth that he will not breake couenant with them but as he had promised by his Prophets so would he doe in deede that is he would bring them from among those Countries wherin they are scattred but in such sort as the godly only should haue comfort thereby and the wicked no cause at all to reioyce He threatneth to deale with them as he did with their fathers in the wildernesse of Egipt For in Egipt he declared his iustice by sundrie kindes of punishment When they murmured against God in the wyldernesse manye of them he consumed with fyre Num. 11. When Dathan and Abyram rose against Moses 250. perished with fyre and the residue the earth swalowed vp yea and the next day again 14000. and 700. were destroyed Num. 16. When they spake against Moyses at an other time a great nuÌber were slaine by Serpentes Num. 21. In this sort of iudgement God here Protesteth that he will deale with the wicked Israelites and by such meanes as it were cull out and purge away the obstinate and rebellious transgressours from the other so that they shall neuer enioy the lande of Israel agayne wyth comfort and quietnesse As their fathers which God brought out of Egipt because of their often Disobedience * neuer came into the lande of promise euen so the Prophet sayth those euill children that without repentance continued in their abhominations should neuer haue the quiet fruition of their Countrie againe Notwithstanding that for his promise sake he would deliuer bring home the Residue which eyther by teaching of his Prophets or by punishment or any other meanes did forsake their wycked wayes and turne againe to the obedience of his lawe As for you O house of Israel c. Go you and serue euery man his Idoles c. Forsomuch as they would not yeelde to obey God and to follow his law with scornefull reproch he biddeth them go on according to their owne fantasies wholy to serue euery man his Idoles and not to mixt withall the Title of his name and so distaine it By which wordes we may perceiue that God will not be matched with other but haue worship done wholy to himselfe Hovv long sayth Elias halte you on both sides If the Lorde be God follovv him If Baal go after him VVhat agreement can there be betvveene Christ and Belial saith Saint Paule And our Sauiour Christ teacheth vs That vve cannot serue tvvo maysters We must therefore learne also to serue Christ wholy and not to mixt Idolatrous Superstition wyth the truth of his Gospell For vpon my holy hill euen vpon the high hill of Israel sayth the Lorde c. These wordes that follow may be literally vnderstanded of such of the Israelites brought out of Captiuitie as by manifold plages did repent and learne to worship God sincerely not after their owne deuises as they dyd before in their highe places but according to the prescript of Goddes worde And therefore being restored into their Countrie God signifieth their deuotion should be acceptable vnto him and all their Sacrifices pleasant And for somuch as the Prophets doe oftentymes breake out from thinges of present state in the worlde vnto the blessing to come in the promised seede and Sauiour this place maye also verye well be interpreted of the spirituall Israel that is the Church and people of God vnder Christ For by the Holy hill and highe mountayne of Israel or Sion is vnderstanded the Church because the Apostles were first sent from thence to preache the Gospell in all the worlde Of this hill speaketh Esay 2. cap. and Micheas 4 cap. The hill of the Lords house shall be prepared in the height of the mountaines and all Nations shall presse vnto him The * Sacrifices of Christians which are acceptable vnto God the * sacrifices which he wil require of them are earnest prayer thankesgyuing for his benefites the sacrifice memorial of the Lords supper * charitable reliefe of their poore brethren and their owne soules and bodies consecrated to his seruice In these will he delight and these shall be to him as A svvete sauour There shall you call to remembrance your owne wayes and all your workes c. The Repentant Iewes after Captiuitie shall call to remembraÌce sayth the Prophet their owne naughtie wayes and workes against the lawe of God and with heauie harts being sorie and * ashamed of them shall acknowledge and * confesse that euen by their owne iudgements they were worthy by Gods iustice to haue bene cleane cut of from him and that it is of his onely mercie and goodnesse that he hath wrought otherwise And that for his owne names sake and for his owne glorie in performing his couenant he hath restored them into their Countrie againe In like maner christian men by the free mercies of God being deliuered from the captiuitie of Sinne Satan and Death and broughte home into holye Mount Sion the Church of God and heauenly Hierusalem doe call to remembrance their olde wickednesse and abhominations wherein they lyued to the dishonour of God and reproch of the worlde and therefore are * ashamed of them and * confesse in their harts that they were worthie of the wrath of God by perpetuall damnation to be cut from his presence And in that it is otherwise done that it proceedeth of the Riches of his goodnesse towarde mankynde layde out aboundantly vnto them in Christ Iesu our Sauiour The 18. Sunday after Trinitie at Euening prayer Ezech. 24. IN the ninth yeare in the tenth Moneth the tenth day of the Moneth came the worde of the Lorde vnto me saying 2 O thou sonne of man wryte thée the name of this daye yea euen of this present day for the king of Babylon set himselfe against Ierusalem this selfe same day 3 And shewe the rebellious house a Parable and speake vnto them thus sayth the Lord God Prepare a pot set it on and powre water into it 4 Gather the péeces thereof into it euery good péece the thigh and the shoulder
because the kinges commaundement was strayte and the fornace was excéeding hote the men that put in Sidrach Misach and Abednego the flambe of the fire destroyed them 23 And these thrée men Sidrach Misach and Abednego fell downe in the mids of the hote fierie fornace bounde 24 Then Nabuchodonozor the king was astonied and rose vp in all hast he spake vnto his councell and sayde Did not we cast thrée men bounde into the mids of the fire They answered and sayde vnto the king It is true O king 25 He answered and sayde Lo I sée foure men lose walking in the mids of the fire and they haue no hurt and the fourine of the fourth is like the sonne of God. 26 Vpon this went Nabuchodonozor vnto the mouth of the hote fierie fornace he spake also and sayde O Sidrach Misach and Abednego ye seruants of the hie God go forth and come hither And so Sidrach Misach and Abednego came forth of the middes of the fire 27 The Dukes Lordes and Nobles and the hings councell came together to sée these men vpon whome the fire had no maner of power in their hodyes insomuch that the very heare of their heade was not burnt and their clothes vnchaunged yea there was no smell of fire felt vpon them 28 Then spake Mabuchodonozor and sayd Blessed be the God of Sidrach Misach and Abednego which hath sent his Angel and deliuered his seruants that put their trust in him and haue altered the kings commaundement and ieoparded their bodyes rather then they woulde serue or worship any God except their owne God onely 29 Therefore I make a decrée that euery people nation and language which speake any blasphemie agaynst the god of Sidrach Misach and Abednego shall be drawne in péeces and their houses shall be made a sakes because there is no God that can deliuer after this sort 30 So the king promoted Sidrach Misach and Abednego in the prouince of Babilon The Exposition vpon the thirde Chapter of Daniel Nabuchodonosor the king made an Image of golde which was 60 c. THe Prophet Daniell in this historie setteth forth a Iyuely Image of the contentioÌ betweene the Church of God and the Sinagoge of Satan betweene the True worship of God and the wickednesse of Idolatrie and superstition First we haue to obserue in what things the false worship of God consisteth that is in Images and other externall ceremonies which God in his Scriptures expressely oftentimes and most * earnestly prohibiteth as that thing wherewith his true religion cannot stande And therfore it maye iustly be meruayled howe of late yeres they that haue had the scriptures of God among them and professe themselues to be pillars of Gods people could fall to so Grosse errour in Religion as that they durste bring the worshipping of Images into the Church of God against his expresse commaundement to the contrarie saying Thou shalt not make vnto thy selfe any grauen Image c. Next haue we to consider Whence Idolatrie and false worshipping of God especially taketh authoritie and credite that is partly from the Founders and erectours thereof great Emperours Kings Princes and persons of Honour partly from the richnesse of the matter cunning workmanship and glorious pompe in the face of the worlde by which meanes it caryeth with it commonly the multytude the countinance of worldly power The charges of making this Image of Golde so high and so thicke may seeme huge monstrous and almost vncredible But therin is to be learned both what exceeding riches that Empire had gathered by the spoyle of the worlde and also howewastfully men giuen to errour can * poure out their treasures and substance towarde the maintenance of Idolatrie and superstition Whereas to finde the Ministers of Gods true Religion or to relieue their poore christian brethren they will grudge to giue a small portion yea or any thing at all but rather seeke to take that from them that by order they haue alreadie Are there not thinke you in Englande that when tyme was could be contented to giue fortie shyllings towarde the gylding of a gaie Image or twentie Nobles to bye a sute of Copes that nowe will not wythout murmuring giue sixe pence to bye a Byble or other Booke of seruice Then Nabuchodonosor sent forth to gather together the Dukes Lordes c. In these verses following is declared the dedication of this Idolatrous Image wherein Daniell verie liuely painteth forth both howe Idolatrie taketh credite of the glorie and maiestie of the worlde and also how readie and obedient all sorts and states of men shewe themselues to the furtherance of the same Here wanted nothing that could giue continuance to this Idole or cause the people to haue it in admiration The richnesse of the matter the straunge and monstrous biggenesse of the Image the Kings authoritie the straightnesse of the charge and great penaltie the consent and assemblie of Dukes Lordes noble persons Iudges Officers and Shiriffes the noyse of Cornets Trumpets Harpes Shalmes Psalteries Dulcimers and all maner of musicall instruments To all this commeth the exceeding readie Obedience of all the multitude of subiectes And surely it is much to be marueyled that in so great a number of Noble men of so great wisedome and experience such a multitude of people there should not so much as one rise vp say VVhy should men endewed with reason and vnderstanding and made to the * Image of God fall downe and vvorship a dumbe and vnsensible Idol that hath * eies and seeth not that hath eares heareth not that hath a mouth can not vtter one worde VVhy should he that is by Gods ordynance Lorde and maister of all earthly creatures crouche dovvne to an Idole made of mettall digged our of the grounde and framed to a fashion by mannes hande But such Men are when Gods spirite doth forsake them that no errour can be so grosse but they will readily encline vnto it Seing then so foule a wickednesse was here approued by so generall coÌsent of all states we must by this Example take heede howe in matters of holynesse we grounde our consciences vpon the authoritie and consent of men seeme they in the worlde neuer so great of power neuer so wise learned or skilfull by experience But the worde of God onely must be the foundation grounde of consciences in all things that appertaine to the worship of God. Nowe weare there certaine men of the Chaldeis that went euen then c. It may verie well be thought that this Erection of the golden Image and the charge and worshipping of it was a cunning deuise put into the Kings head and wrought by some of the Nobles of purpose to intrap Sidrach Misaach and Abednago because they being straungers were in so great fauour of the Prince as in the sixt Chapiter we see they did worke against Daniell Such fetches cunning deuises haue the wicked of the worlde to
before his comming These things we haue seene in these latter dayes meruelously fulfilled in all the elements In the Sunne and Moone often Eclipses In the vpper parte of the aire blasing Starres Swoordes Pillars of fire fire Drakes flying in the Aire and other like impressions In the Earth Earthquakes and other straunge alterations In the Water many and exceding great floudes risings and swellings to the great griefe and annoyance of Mankinde And as there hath bene in all times some of those signes so in no age so manye as hath bene within these fewe yeares Whereby we must needes gather that we are fallen into those latter troublesome and perilous dayes thathere the Prophete speaketh of But whosoeuer shall call vpon the name of the Lorde shall be saued for c. The whole summe of our* saluation consisteth in * calling vpon the name of the Lord and in putting our* confidence and trust in his mercy and deliueraunce wrought for vs by the Sauiour of the worlde Christ Iesu Who suffred and dyed for vs by his resurrection made perfect the misterie of our Redemption At Mount Sion and in Hierusalem according to the vnfallible Promises of Almightie God. The. 20. Sunday after Trinitie at Euening prayer Micheas 6. HEarken ye nowe what the Lorde sayth Aryse thou and contende with the mountaynes and let the hilles heare thy voyce 2 Heare O ye mountaynes the Lordes quarrell and ye mightie foundations of the earth for the Lorde hath a quarrell agaynst his people and will pleade with Israell 3 O my people what haue I done vnto thée or wherein haue I grieued thée giue me answere 4 I haue brought thée out of the lande of Egypt and deliuered thée out of the house of bondage and I made Moises Aaron and Miriam to lead thée 5 Remember O my people what Balach the king of Moab had deuised against thée and what answere that Balaam the sonne of Beor gaue him from Sethin vnto Galgal that ye may knowe the righteousnesse of the Lorde 6 Wherewith shall I come before the Lorde and bowe my selfe to the hie God Shall I come before him with burnt offerings and with calues of a yeare olde 7 Hath the Lord a pleasure in many thousandes of rammes or innumerable streames of oyle shall I giue my first borne for mine offences and the fruite of my bodie for the sinne of my soule 8 He hath shewed thée O man what is good and what the Lorde requireth of thée namely to do iustly to loue mercie and to humble thy selfe to walke with thy God. 9 The Lordes voyce cryeth vnto the citie and the man that shall be saued considereth thy name hearken what is your rod and heare him that warneth you 10 Are not yet the treasures of wickednesse in the house of the wicked and the scant measure which is abhominable 11 Shoulde I iustifie the false balances and the bagge of deceytfull weightes 12 For the rich men thereof are full of crueltie and thâ inhabitants thereof haue spoken lies and haue deceytfull tongues in their mouthes 13 Therefore I will take in hande to punishe thée and to make thée desolate because of thy sinnes 14 Thou shalt eate and not haue inough yea thou shalt bring thy selfe downe in the middes of thée thou shalt flée but not escape and those that thou wouldest saue will I deliuer to the sword 15 Thou shalt sowe but not reape thou shalt presse out Oliues but Oyle shalt thou not haue to annoynt thy selfe with Oyle thou shalt treade out must but thou shalt drinke no wine 16 Ye kéepe the ordinances of Amri and all the customes of the house of Ahab ye walke in their counsels therefore will I make thée waste and cause thy inhabiters to be hissed at and ye shall beare the reproche of my people The Exposition vpon the sixt Chapter of Micheas Hearken you now what the Lorde sayth Arise thou and contende with c. THe Prophet Micheas blameth the Iewes for their wickednesse and declareth to them their punishment for y same 1 First he noteth their vnthankefulnesse for the great benefites that they haue receyued at his hande 2 Then he taketh from them al the confidence that they might haue had to please God with their Sacrifices and external Hypocrisie and sheweth what they should doe to please God rightly 3 Thirdly he sharpely rebuketh their obstinacie in contemâing the worde of God and refusing to heare him 4 Lastly he openeth some of their particular faultes and denounceth their punishment that God will bring vpon them And all this doth he in maner of a pleading of Gods cause before Iudges which * maner the Prophetes diuerse times doe vse thereby to set out the Iustice of God and more euidently to declare that his people euen by the Iudgement of men or other common creatures are vnexcusable and by their owne wickednesse to pull vpon themselues iust and grieuous punishments In this place the Prophete by appointment of God taketh Mountaynes and Hilles and the verie Foundations of the earth to heare the cause and complaint of Almightie God agaynst his people of Israel And that is it that the Prophete vttereth in the person of God saying Arise thou and contende with the mountaynes c. And then he Obeying the appoyntment of God sayth Heare O you mountaynes the Lordes quarell c. As if he had sayde Forsomuch as the heartes of this people are so farre from God that not so much as one of them will consider and vnbe âstande his cause I appeale to you hilles and mountaynes and make the vnsensible Creatures Iudges agaynst them In this the Prophet both noteth the hard hearts and the obstinate contempt of the Iewes particularly and also generally teacheth all then which in like maner contemne the worde of god that they shal by no meanes be hable to escape iust iudgement and condemnation For because the * who le world was made by God for vs and in all poyntes seruing to our vse perfourmeth that ende to the which it was made though all other Iudges and witnesses would fayle the very partes of the world and the coÌmon creatures will pronounce sentence against vs if we in our calling doe shewe our selues vnthankefull disobedient and rebellious agaynst God. O my people what haue I done vnto thee or wherein haue I grieued thee c. There is no one thing that in the Prophetes causeth more difficultie then the often and the sodaine chaunging of the Person wherefore that is here also to be obserued The second verse was vttered in the person of the Prophet these three verses God himselfe speaketh Although God were grieuously displeased with them yet he calleth them His people therby * shewing that he would be readie to receiue them to Mercie if they would turne vnto him and repente Then he lamentably vpbraideth them with the vnthankefull receiuing of his great benefites that he had done for them Whereby hee
as it were in iudgement cleareth him selfe that he neuer hurted them neuer wrought trouble griefe vnto them whereby they might pretende cause to reuolt from him but alway hath shewed him selfe their gracicious mercifull and bountifull Lord euer readye to assiste and helpe them and miraculously with mightie hande to deliuer them As for example out of Aegipt from the sterne Tirannie of Pharao and his people In the wildernesse from manye dangers by the meanes of Moyses Aaron Marie their sister indued with the spirite of prophecie From the wicked deuises of Balach at which time he turned the Cursing that was sought agaynst them into a notable blessing By this wee also haue to take heede that wee doe not contemne the worde of God and reiect the memorie of his exceeding benefits that he hath of late yeares done for vs least it be grieuously laide against vs as the like is here vnto the Iewes Wherewith shall I come before the Lord and bowe my selfe to the hye God c. As the Prophet before made as it were God him selfe to accuse the Iewes euen so here doth he bring in the people of the Iewes coÌsulting asking by what meanes by what sacrifices by what satisfactions they may please God and appease his wrath and displeasure Here is to be noted that as the faithfull when they perceiue God to be displeased resort to his holy worde and out of that learne what to doe to please God so other that are vnfaithfull when he hath beaten into their mindes some sense of his wrath as he had here done to the Iewes they cannot ascende to any higher consideration then the wisedome of the flesh and of the worlde And therefore giue themselues to worke reconsiliation by externall things as sacrifices outward kneelings fastings and tormentings of the bodie iudging that God also maketh great account of those outwarde thinges which they themselues greatly esteeme and wherein they iudge principall holinesse to consist But God being a spirite sheweth himselfe to delight in that holinesse only that is in spirite and in truth And therefore in the 8. verse the Prophete aunswering their question sayeth God hath shewed thee O man what is good and what the Lorde requireth of thee c. Whereby he taketh from them their pretence of ignoraunce or rather reproueth their obstinate impudeÌcie wherby they moue such questions As though God had not by his seruant Moises and by his Prophetes declared oftentimes vnto them what true worship he looketh for at their handes and wherewith his anger will be appeased that is with repentaunce and the true fruites therof Such as are the doing of iustice when not onely the Magistrate dealeth vprightly in iudgement but also euerye priuate man according to his office and calling The loue of mercie and pitie consisting in all the workes of Charitie The humblenesse of our hartes submitting our selues to the will and pleasure of God declared in his worde For To walke with God is to walke before him according to the appointment of his holy will and worde The Lordes voyce cryeth vnto the Citie and the man that shal be saued c. In this part of the chapter the Prophete chargeth them with their sinnes wherewith they had displeased god The Lordes voyce is the preaching and teaching of his worde You haue heard sayth the Prophete what * dueties God requireth of you neyther can you in this pretende ignorance For the Lord doth his part diligently when he sendeth his Prophets to you that be of this Citie and to all other likewise that be in your case and by them crieth to you that you should repent and doe those fruites of repentaunce And therefore the faythfull and good man that hath care of his saluation doth consider it and feare the name of thee O Lorde But you O stiffe necked Ievves shewe your selues to contemne his voyce and to neglect his calling Therefore seeing you will not heare that voyce calling you to saluation hearken to this voyce that assureth you of your punishment rodde and destruction Then layeth he before them their grieuous faultes and offences that is Riches vniustly gotten False measures False waightes and balances Crueltie Lying Falsehoode and deceyte as well in their occupying and bargayning as in all other dealing and for these thinges sayth he the Lorde will take in hande to punish them Therefore I will take in hande to punishe thee and to make thee desolate c. This is vttered in the person of God I wyll therefore punish thee sayth the Lorde and take all those my good gifts froÌ thee which hath made thee so prowde and obstinate not ouely so but bicause thou wilt not repent and turn from thy sinnes O thou wicked Citie I will vtterly destroy thee and make thee desolate The first plague is famine and that in a strange maner that they should haue to eate and yet there meate not prosper with them The seconde plague that by inward mischiefe among themselues that is by discorde discention or other like meanes by giuing credite to the false Prophetes that were among them they shoulde worke their owne ouerthrowe The thirde is that all meanes of help succour and refuge should be taken from them and that those whome they would seeke to saue the Lorde would deliuer to the sworde The fourth is that their goodes and the fruites of the grounde shoulde be spoyled and taken from them and that they shoulde enioy no part of their labours therein The last is that they should be vtterly wasted caried away captiue and be a scorne and reproch to all people The. 21. Sunday after Trinitie at Morning prayer Habacuc 2. I Will stande vpon my watch and set me vpon the tower and will looke and sée what he will say vnto me and what I shall answere to him that rebuketh me 2 And the Lorde answered me and sayde Write the vision and make it plaine vpon tables that hée may runne that readeth it 3 For the vision is yet for an appoynted time but at the last it shall speaks and not lye though it tarie waite for it shall surely come and shall not stay 4 Beholde he that lifteth vp himselfe his minde is not vpright in him but the iust shall liue by his fayth 5 Yea in déede the prowde man is as he that transgresseth by wine therefore shall he not endure because he hath enlarged his desire as the hell and is as death and cannot be satisfied but gathereth vnto him all nations and heapeth vnto him all people 6 Shal not all these take vp a parable agaynst him and a taunting prouerbe agaynst him and say Wo to him that increaseth that which is not his howe long and he that ladeth himselfe with thicke clay 7 Shall they not rise vp sodenly that shall bite thée and awake that shall stirre thée and thou shalt be their pray 8 Because thou hast spoyled
many nations all the remnant of the people shall spoyle thée because of mens bloud and for the wrong done in the lande in the Citie and vnto all that dwell therein 9 Wo to him that coueteth an euil couetousnesse to his house that he may set his nest on hie to escape from the power of euill 10 Thou hast consulted shame to thine owne house by destroying many people and hast sinned agaynst thine owne soule 11 For the stone shall crie out of the wall and the beame out of the tymber shall answere it 12 Wo vnto him that buyldeth a towne with bloud and erecteth a citie by iniquitie 13 Beholde is it not of the Lord of hostes that the people shall labour in the verye fire the people shall euen wearie themselues for verie vanitie 14 For the earth shall be filled with the knowledge of the glorie of the Lorde as the waters couer the sea 15 Wo vnto him that giueth his neighbour drinke thou ioynest thy rage and makest him drunken also that thou mayst sée their priuities 16 Thou art filled with shame for glorie drinke thou also and be made naked the cuppe of the Lordes right hande shall be turned vnto thée and shamefull spuing shall be for thy glorie 17 For the crueltie of Libanus shall couer thée so shall the spoyle of the beastes which he made afrayde because of mens bloud and for the wrong done in the lande in the citie and vnto all that dwell therein 18 What profiteth the Image for the maker thereof hath made it an Image and a teacher of lies though he that made it trust therein when he maketh dumbe Idols 19 Wo vnto him that sayth to the wood Awake and to the dumbe stone Rise vp it shall teach thee beholde it is layde ouer with golde and siluer and there is no breath in it 20 But the Lorde is in his holy temple let all the earth kéepe silence before him The Exposition vpon the. 2. Chapter of Habacuc I will stande vpon my watch and set me vpon the tower and will looke and. c. THe Prophet Habacuc in the first Chapiter had comforted the Iewes liuing both in great oppression vnder the wicked king Manasses and also being sore afflicted by the power of the Chaldees But some of the people of God considering the great and * long prosperitie of the wicked enemies of God beganne to * stagger in their faith and halfe to mistrust the prouidence of God as though he did neglect his people And for that cause quarelled with the Prophet and desired some resolution of their doubtfull mindes herein Therefore in the beginning of this Chapiter he sayeth He will stande vpon his watch tower and see what God vvill say vnto him and what answere he may make to them that did in such manner rebuke him and quarrell with him By The watchtower hee vnderstandeth a more deepe and earnest consideration and meditation of the misteries of Gods prouidence wherein his minde was lifted vp aboue the capacitie of mans common reason and was stayed vp by the declaration of Gods holy wil reuealed in his worde The Prophet being in this VVatchtower sayth The Lorde answered him that is that God by his holye spirite reuealed to him that he should VVrite a vision and that so playnely and in so great letters that a man running by in haste might reade it In that the Prophet so easily obtaineth answere of God wee also are taught that when with earnest Meditation and Prayer we seeke to vnderstande the will of God and what is best for vs to doe He will not faile by his grace to lighten our mindes to the vnderstanding therof If thou seeke vnderstanding saith Salomon as siluer and search it out as great treasure thou shalt vnderstande the feare of the Lord and finde out the knowledge of God. The summe of this vision is that those prowde Chaldies which did so afflict his people and glorie in their owne strength notwithstanding that they did seeme for the time to prosper and to be a scourge to other yet in short space by Gods iust iudgement for their wickednesse should be brought to coÌfusion and made a laughing stock to the worlde This answere God willeth the Prophete to Set vp in writing that all his people might see it and reade it to their assured comforte When the Prophet addeth The vision is yet for an appointed time but at the last it shall speake and not lye and though it taried yet it shoulde assuredly come and not stay c. He meaneth that the contentes of the vision should not forthwith be fulfilled but after a certaine space and therefore willeth them paciently to abide the time for that vndoubtedlye in the ende it shoulde come to passe And so in deed was it fulfilled about 70. yeares after the destruction of Hierusalem and leading of the people captiue into Babilon At which time Cyrus tooke and spoyled Babilon and transferred the Empire to the Persians Beholde he that lifteth vp himselfe his minde is not vpright in him But c. He sayth the Prophet that lifteth vp his minde vpon confidence trust of his owne deuises helpe and strength and thereby thinketh that he shall be safe agaynst all mutabilitie of fortune or other daunger that maye come shall neuer haue sure quietnesse tranquilitie of minde but euer be tossed to fro with newe deuises For God will * frustrate the counsayles of such persons But the good iust man which with an assured fayth* stayeth himselfe vpon the worde and promises of God in all daungers both worldely and spirituall shall not fayle of tranquilitie and quietnesse of minde For he hath the vnfallible truth the almightie power of God whereon he resteth Wherfore by this verse the Prophete willeth the people to * lay aside all confidence of worldely helpe and to rest onelye in Gods truth and his promises This sentence is not onely to be applyed to worldly afflictions and cares but also and especially to the tormentes of conscience agaynst sinne and Satan and all our spirituall enemies and so doth Saint Paule vse Galat. 3. Yea in deede the prowde man is as he that transgresseth by wine therfore shall c. Here the Prophete beginneth to declare what shall come to the Empire of Babilon of the Chaldees together with the causes wherwith God was mooued thereto The prowde man sayth he that is the prowde and ambitious Babilonian is like to a drunken man that hath passed all measure in drinking of wine As in the Drunkarde the vapours of the wine ascendinge to the heade so trouble the braine and taketh away the right vse of sense and reason that without shame or measure he runneth headlong to all filthinesse and the more he hath powred in the more still he desireth to drink Euen so the prowde and * ambicious spirite of the Babilonian doth so trouble his minde with vaine imaginations